pope_n faith_n religion_n and_o worship_n there_o be_v like_o priest_n like_o people_n now_o if_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o parish_n be_v antichrist_n the_o son_n of_o perdition_n as_o th'apostle_n tell_v we_o 2_o thes._n 2._o 3._o then_o his_o parishioner_n which_o have_v no_o other_o faith_n or_o religion_n than_o he_o be_v also_o the_o child_n of_o damnation_n 2_o thes._n 2._o 12._o and_o so_o can_v not_o be_v judge_v to_o be_v christ_n true_a church_n and_o in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n seal_v of_o god_n with_o his_o covenant_n unto_o salvation_n in_o the_o lateran_n church_n of_o rome_n where_o antichrist_n be_v parish_n priest_n the_o people_n be_v gross_a idolater_n heretic_n worshipper_n 20._o of_o divils_n and_o of_o he_o that_o sit_v as_o god_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n ascribe_v unto_o he_o that_o holiness_n divine_a power_n and_o jurisdiction_n which_o he_o do_v blasphemous_o challenge_v and_o my_o opposite_a can_v not_o show_v one_o man_n of_o that_o parish_n that_o differ_v at_o all_o from_o the_o religion_n of_o their_o priest_n how_o be_v it_o then_o possible_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v antichrist_n and_o they_o true_a christian_n he_o under_o wrath_n they_o under_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n he_o the_o very_a temple_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o they_o the_o true_a temple_n of_o god_n for_o shall_v not_o the_o same_o religion_n and_o faith_n which_o justify_v they_o justify_v he_o also_o when_o it_o be_v find_v in_o he_o as_o well_o as_o in_o they_o wherefore_o either_o the_o man_n of_o sin_v himself_o must_v be_v a_o saint_n among_o those_o saint_n or_o they_o together_o with_o he_o must_v be_v as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n call_v they_o a_o habitation_n of_o divils_n revel_v 18._o 2._o to_o conclude_v then_o see_v there_o be_v no_o true_a visible_a church_n of_o god_n institution_n but_o a_o particular_a congregation_n any_o other_o general_a or_o catholic_a visible_a church_n of_o rome_n be_v but_o the_o pope_n own_o wicked_a fiction_n and_o see_v antichrists_n parish_n church_n can_v no_o more_o be_v christ_n then_o antichrist_n himself_o it_o can_v not_o without_o injury_n to_o the_o apostle_n and_o to_o the_o proportion_n of_o faith_n and_o to_o other_o scripture_n and_o to_o reason_n itself_o be_v gather_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v at_o this_o day_n god_n true_a temple_n or_o christ_n true_a church_n albeit_o for_o that_o there_o be_v once_o a_o true_a chrrstian_a church_n 1._o in_o rome_n and_o these_o antichristian_o now_o profess_v to_o be_v the_o successor_n of_o the_o same_o and_o pretend_v one_o faith_n religion_n &_o worship_n and_o retain_v some_o doctrine_n and_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n still_o which_o they_o synful_o profane_a they_o be_v therefore_o say_v to_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n as_o before_o i_o have_v show_v moreover_o there_o can_v no_o church_n be_v call_v the_o true_a temple_n of_o god_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o christ_n the_o chief_a corner_n stone_n and_o foundation_n of_o the_o build_n for_o he_o be_v call_v the_o live_a stone_n and_o his_o people_n be_v live_v stone_n build_v up_o a_o spiritual_a house_n in_o he_o and_o so_o grow_v up_o to_o a_o holy_a temple_n in_o the_o lord_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 4._o 5_o eph._n 2._o 20._o 21._o if_o therefore_o antichrist_n sit_v in_o the_o true_a temple_n of_o god_n he_o sit_v first_o in_o christ_n the_o head_n and_o secondary_o in_o his_o body_n and_o people_n but_o antichrist_n be_v no_o otherweise_n in_o christ_n then_o in_o a_o feighn_v profession_n of_o he_o who_o in_o deed_n he_o deny_v 1_o joh._n 2._o 22._o therefore_o he_o be_v not_o in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o profession_n of_o christianity_n and_o of_o the_o christian_a society_n in_o his_o people_n both_o which_o be_v false_a and_o deceitful_a after_o the_o work_n of_o satan_n &_o in_o all_o deceivablenes_n of_o unrighteousness_n 2_o thes._n 2._o 9_o 10._o now_o it_o follow_v that_o i_o defend_v my_o former_a write_n against_o which_o he_o except_v as_o for_o the_o reproach_n which_o he_o lay_v upon_o myself_o and_o his_o trifle_a exception_n against_o word_n and_o phrase_n i_o will_v omit_v as_o fruitless_a whereas_o in_o scan_v the_o apostle_n word_n i_o note_v my_o opposite_n omission_n of_o antichrists_n sit_v as_o god_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n which_o word_n as_o god_n do_v give_v light_a to_o the_o true_a meaning_n he_o except_v 142._o how_o he_o can_v allege_v that_o one_o greek_a copy_n want_v those_o word_n so_o do_v the_o syriakas_n mr._n beza_n observe_v also_o the_o latin_a i_o answer_v if_o one_o copy_n want_v they_o and_o many_o or_o all_o other_o have_v they_o it_o be_v no_o wisdom_n to_o leave_v the_o many_o &_o follow_v one_o without_o apparent_a reason_n for_o the_o syriak_n he_o be_v deceive_v for_o it_o have_v those_o word_n plain_o though_o the_o copy_n which_o tremellius_n use_v want_v they_o through_o the_o copiers_n default_n as_o mr._n junius_n show_v in_o his_o note_n upon_o the_o syriak_a version_n on_o 2._o thes._n 2._o 4._o as_o for_o the_o latin_a it_o omit_v sundry_a other_o good_a thing_n in_o other_o place_n and_o be_v no_o warrant_n for_o we_o to_o follow_v obj._n the_o question_n be_v not_o about_o the_o manner_n of_o antichrists_n sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n whether_o he_o shall_v sit_v as_o god_n therein_o or_o no._n therefore_o i_o need_v not_o allege_v these_o word_n answ._n but_o the_o question_n be_v about_o th'apostle_n mean_v in_o that_o place_n and_o therefore_o his_o word_n which_o help_v to_o manifest_v his_o meaning_n shall_v have_v be_v allege_v obj._n it_o be_v know_v to_o be_v usual_a in_o all_o writer_n sometime_o not_o to_o mention_v sometime_o not_o to_o insist_v at_o all_o upon_o such_o word_n as_o perteyne_v not_o to_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n etc._n etc._n answ._n yet_o i_o though_o i_o first_o use_v the_o whole_a phrase_n of_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n be_o 146._o tax_v for_o that_o i_o do_v not_o after_o always_o repeat_v all_o the_o word_n but_o to_o let_v pass_v such_o thing_n this_o speech_n sit_v as_o god_n pertain_v much_o to_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n for_o if_o the_o people_n which_o he_o will_v have_v to_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n do_v so_o acknowledge_v and_o honour_v the_o man_n of_o sin_v for_o god_n as_o he_o there_o sit_v show_v himself_o that_o he_o be_v god_n then_o may_v we_o as_o well_o doubt_v whether_o they_o be_v the_o people_n of_o the_o true_a god_n as_o whether_o the_o man_n of_o sin_v be_v the_o true_a god_n but_o whatsoever_o honour_n &_o divine_a power_n the_o man_n of_o sin_v challenge_v to_o himself_o the_o â—ame_n do_v the_o people_n of_o rome_n the_o temple_n of_o god_n give_v unto_o he_o in_o word_n and_o deed_n so_o the_o word_n be_v needful_a and_o perteine_a to_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n for_o by_o the_o worship_v of_o that_o beast_n the_o false_a church_n be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o true_a church_n which_o refuse_v to_o worship_v he_o rev._n 13._o 8._o 16._o 17._o &_o 14._o 1._o 4._o 9_o 10._o 11._o 12._o &_o 20._o 4._o 2_o thes._n 2._o 10._o 11._o 12._o obj._n 143._o of_o antichrists_n sit_v the_o apostle_n say_v that_o he_o sit_v as_o god_n but_o of_o the_o seat_n where_o he_o sit_v he_o say_v express_o in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o say_v not_o as_o in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n as_o the_o answer_n here_o will_v import_v which_o therefore_o be_v mere_o shift_v and_o full_a of_o deceit_n answ._n so_o the_o prophet_n say_v express_o in_o the_o house_n of_o their_o god_n amos._n 2._o 8._o and_o say_v not_o as_o in_o the_o house_n of_o their_o god_n though_o he_o speak_v of_o a_o idolatrous_a temple_n which_o jeroboam_fw-la pretend_v to_o be_v god_n and_o the_o apostle_n say_v express_o there_o be_v god_n many_o and_o lord_n many_o 1._o cor._n 8._o 5._o and_o say_v not_o as_o god_n or_o as_o lord_n when_o yet_o he_o mean_v the_o false_a god_n and_o idol_n of_o the_o heathen_a and_o the_o scripture_n express_o say_v the_o woman_n see_v samuel_n and_o saul_n perceive_v that_o it_o be_v samuel_n and_o than_o say_v samuel_n &_o because_o of_o the_o word_n of_o samuel_n 1._o sam._n 28._o 12._o 14._o 16._o 20._o and_o say_v not_o one_o as_o or_o like_v to_o samuel_n though_o it_o be_v but_o the_o devil_n in_o the_o likeness_n of_o samuel_n paul_n say_v express_o that_o satan_n be_v transfigure_v into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n 2._o cor._n 11._o 14._o and_o say_v not_o aâ—_n into_o a_o angel_n though_o in_o the_o very_a next_o word_n he_o say_v that_o his_o minister_n be_v transfigure_v as_o the_o minister_n of_o righteousness_n v_o 15._o which_o term_n of_o transfigure_v be_v sometime_o use_v for_o a_o
catholic_a or_o universal_a church_n in_o the_o first_o proposition_n and_o the_o particular_a church_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o second_o and_o so_o deny_v the_o argument_n &_o why_o will_v he_o then_o himself_o obtrude_v upon_o we_o such_o a_o deceitful_a reason_n the_o latter_a part_n of_o his_o speech_n i_o grant_v but_o it_o help_v he_o nothing_o for_o the_o synagogue_n of_o antichrist_n be_v none_o of_o god_n constitution_n though_o every_o true_a christian_a church_n be_v neither_o have_v he_o annex_v promise_n of_o grace_n to_o his_o ordinance_n abuse_v by_o the_o man_n of_o sin_v and_o his_o subject_n in_o that_o malignant_a church_n but_o have_v threaten_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o deceiver_n and_o deceive_v 2_o thes._n 2._o 8._o 10._o 11._o 12._o 3._o the_o three_o 12â—_n reason_n for_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n consist_v of_o a_o division_n of_o the_o world_n into_o christian_n jew_n turk_n and_o pagan_n and_o of_o a_o question_n if_o it_o be_v ask_v which_o of_o these_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n at_o this_o day_n shall_v we_o not_o answer_v the_o christian_n and_o among_o the_o christian_n comprise_v the_o church_n aforesaid_a for_o the_o reason_n before_o specify_v answ._n the_o first_o part_n of_o his_o answer_n i_o yield_v unto_o that_o christian_n now_o be_v god_n church_n the_o second_o i_o deny_v namely_o that_o antichristian_o such_o as_o the_o papist_n be_v &_o other_o heretical_a and_o apostate_n church_n be_v to_o be_v comprise_v in_o the_o number_n save_v in_o name_n only_o for_o in_o deed_n and_o truth_n they_o be_v not_o his_o reason_n before_o specify_v i_o have_v particular_o refute_v &_o so_o may_v here_o end_v but_o further_o to_o explain_v the_o truth_n i_o answer_v that_o after_o this_o general_a division_n we_o must_v make_v a_o other_o subdivision_n or_o else_o we_o may_v be_v deceive_v the_o subdivision_n be_v of_o christian_n again_o into_o true_a and_o false_a or_o into_o christian_n and_o antichristian_o which_o profess_v christ_n in_o name_n &_o deny_v he_o in_o deed_n and_o this_o i_o learn_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n divide_v the_o jew_n into_o outward_a and_o inward_a rom._n 2._o 28._o 29._o and_o count_v these_o latter_a only_a jew_n and_o such_o as_o say_v they_o be_v jew_n and_o be_v not_o but_o do_v lie_v he_o call_v they_o the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n revel_v 3._o 9_o even_o so_o he_o prophesy_v of_o a_o beast_n or_o kingdom_n which_o shall_v have_v two_o horn_n like_o the_o lamb_n christ_n and_o so_o be_v call_v christian_n but_o shall_v speak_v as_o the_o dragon_n work_v wonder_n &_o deceive_v man_n that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n &c_n &c_n revel_v 13._o 11._o 13._o 14._o he_o also_o foretell_v of_o false_a teacher_n among_o christian_n who_o privy_o shall_v bring_v in_o damnable_a heresy_n even_o deny_v the_o lord_n that_o buy_v they_o etc._n etc._n 2_o pet._n 2._o 1._o if_o thus_o we_o distinguish_v not_o between_o the_o true_a christ_n and_o 24._o false_a christ_n between_o true_a prophet_n and_o false_a prophet_n and_o so_o between_o true_a church_n and_o false_a we_o may_v reteyn_fw-mi the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o christian_a church_n and_o be_v in_o deed_n nothing_o less_o and_o according_a to_o my_o opposite_n manner_n of_o plea_n a_o other_o may_v reason_v thus_o of_o sinner_n in_o the_o world_n some_o be_v 5._o angel_n and_o some_o be_v man_n if_o then_o the_o question_n be_v ask_v see_v christ_n come_v to_o save_v sinner_n 1_o tim._n 1._o 15._o which_o of_o these_o be_v redeem_v and_o save_v by_o christ_n &_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n shall_v we_o not_o answer_v man_n and_o among_o man_n also_o comprise_v all_o people_n upon_o earth_n jew_n turk_n pagan_n &c._n &c._n this_o be_v the_o mould_n of_o my_o opposer_n argument_n and_o as_o colourable_o as_o he_o plead_v for_o antichrists_n synagogue_n to_o be_v christ_n church_n so_o other_o do_v plead_v for_o universal_a redemption_n of_o all_o people_n &_o person_n bear_v into_o the_o world_n from_o joh._n 1._o 9_o rom._n 5._o 18._o and_o other_o like_o scripture_n 4_o the_o 123_o four_o reason_n be_v from_o baptism_n a_o visible_a sign_n of_o god_n visible_a church_n among_o christian_n as_o circumcision_n be_v among_o the_o jew_n etc._n etc._n i_o answer_v the_o baptism_n among_o antichristian_o be_v in_o deed_n like_o their_o church_n christ_n in_a name_n but_o not_o in_o deed_n and_o truth_n as_o for_o that_o which_o he_o annex_v of_o our_o defend_n and_o retain_v that_o visible_a baptism_n receive_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n it_o follow_v after_o to_o be_v discuss_v when_o we_o come_v to_o treat_v of_o their_o baptism_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n let_v it_o be_v observe_v that_o as_o circumcision_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o church_n of_o old_a so_o be_v sacrifice_v both_o then_o and_o before_o circumcision_n be_v institute_v and_o all_o nation_n retain_v sacrifice_n then_o as_o well_o as_o antichrist_n reteyn_v baptism_n &_o the_o lord_n supper_n now_o it_o will_v also_o follow_v by_o like_a reason_n that_o all_o nation_n be_v then_o god_n church_n which_o argument_n shall_v be_v prosecute_v hereafter_o again_o as_o the_o foolish_a woman_n call_v passenger_n to_o her_o sweet_a steal_v water_n and_o pleasant_a bread_n of_o secrecy_n prov._n 9_o 13._o 17._o so_o this_o foolish_a 18._o woman_n the_o church_n of_o antichrist_n by_o like_a stale_n allure_v the_o simple_a unto_o she_o which_o be_v no_o sound_a proof_n that_o she_o be_v christ_n true_a spouse_n than_o the_o true_a man_n purse_n in_o the_o thief_n hand_n will_v prove_v the_o thief_n to_o be_v a_o true_a and_o honest_a man_n 5_o the_o 5_o reason_n ibidem_fw-la be_v from_o the_o defection_n of_o judah_n and_o israel_n remain_v still_o god_n people_n notwithstanding_o therefore_o also_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o like_a manner_n answ._n of_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o reason_n touch_v the_o state_n of_o the_o israelite_n we_o be_v after_o to_o speak_v in_o particular_a but_o be_v it_o grant_v i_o deny_v the_o consequence_n it_o follow_v not_o the_o antichristian_a synagogue_n be_v so_o also_o inst._n 124._o the_o consequence_n say_v he_o be_v prove_v because_o these_o be_v type_n of_o the_o like_a state_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n record_v for_o our_o instruction_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 6._o 11._o with_o rom._n 154._o &_o 2_o tim._n 3._o 16._o 17._o 2_o pet._n 2._o 1._o judas_n v._n 5._o 11._o rev._n 2._o 14._o 20._o &_o 11._o 2._o etc._n etc._n answ._n i_o grant_v that_o he_o say_v for_o the_o christian_a church_n but_o for_o the_o antichristian_a it_o be_v true_a in_o part_n only_o the_o sin_n of_o judah_n and_o israel_n be_v find_v in_o rome_n so_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o sodom_n egypt_n babylon_n and_o heathen_a rome_n which_o by_o warrant_n from_o god_n be_v type_n also_o of_o this_o antichristian_a babylon_n rev._n 11._o 8._o and_o 17._o 5._o from_o which_o i_o may_v as_o true_o conclude_v sodom_n egypt_n and_o babylon_n of_o old_a be_v so_o far_o fall_v from_o god_n as_o they_o be_v not_o his_o church_n or_o people_n and_o they_o be_v type_n of_o this_o church_n of_o antichrist_n and_o the_o thing_n write_v of_o they_o be_v for_o our_o instruction_n rom._n 15._o 4._o jude_n v._n 7._o 2._o pet._n 2._o 5._o 6._o therefore_o this_o antichristian_a synagogue_n be_v not_o christ_n true_a church_n further_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o type_n which_o be_v in_o israel_n prove_v not_o that_o the_o thing_n type_v be_v in_o the_o same_o degree_n of_o good_a or_o evil_n neither_o more_o nor_o less_o as_o my_o opposite_a will_v infer_v that_o antichristian_o be_v not_o now_o more_o deep_a in_o apostasy_n than_o be_v the_o israelite_n for_o type_n and_o figure_n agree_v in_o some_o thing_n but_o not_o in_o all_o moses_n aaron_n david_n and_o all_o other_o type_n of_o christ_n be_v sinner_n but_o it_o be_v wicked_a thereupon_o to_o conclude_v that_o christ_n himself_o be_v a_o sinner_n moreover_o christ_n priesthood_n be_v figure_v in_o aaron_n &_o his_o son_n yet_o do_v not_o that_o levitical_a priesthood_n full_o type_n out_o his_o office_n but_o in_o part_n &_o a_o more_o complete_a figure_n of_o he_o be_v in_o melchisedek_n as_o th'apostle_n show_v in_o heb._n 5._o and_o 7._o chapter_n according_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o antichrist_n be_v answerable_a to_o israel_n apostasy_n in_o part_n and_o yet_o a_o more_o complete_a figure_n of_o he_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o gentile_n and_o as_o christ_n excel_v in_o holiness_n all_o that_o be_v type_n of_o he_o so_o antichrist_n exceed_v in_o wickedness_n all_o the_o type_n of_o he_o &_o therefore_o have_v many_o sort_n of_o wicked_a man_n to_o resemble_v his_o impiety_n rev._n 11._o 8._o and_o that_o his_o consequence_n follow_v not_o
the_o true_a church_n apostate_n in_o rev._n 2._o &_o 3._o be_v still_o golden_a candlestick_n though_o some_o of_o they_o rusty_a but_o i_o will_v have_v it_o likewise_o grant_v i_o that_o there_o be_v other_o church_n but_o copper_n candlestick_n though_o they_o pretend_v to_o be_v golden_a namely_o such_o antichristian_a haeretical_a synagogue_n as_o of_o who_o it_o may_v be_v say_v they_o go_v out_o from_o we_o but_o they_o be_v not_o of_o we_o 1._o joh._n 2._o 18._o 19_o and_o if_o those_o petty_a antichrist_n be_v no_o golden_a candlestick_n much_o less_o can_v the_o great_a antichrist_n with_o his_o synagogue_n be_v a_o golden_a candlestick_n for_o he_o far_o exceed_v they_o in_o idolatry_n heresy_n and_o impiety_n that_o antichrist_n can_v sit_v in_o any_o true_a church_n then_o as_o he_o sit_v now_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n namely_o as_o god_n and_o so_o to_o be_v believe_v with_o his_o lie_n worship_v and_o obey_v i_o utter_o deny_v for_o that_o church_n that_o so_o do_v depart_v from_o christ_n the_o foundation_n and_o deny_v both_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n 1_o joh._n 2._o 22._o 23._o and_o whether_o it_o be_v a_o particular_a church_n or_o a_o more_o general_a it_o skill_v not_o universality_n in_o worship_v the_o beast_n cause_v but_o universality_n of_o damnation_n rev._n 13._o 16._o 17._o &_o 14_o 9_o 10._o 11._o obj._n whereas_o he_o will_v be_v teach_v how_o that_o whorish_a company_n that_o worship_n the_o beast_n and_o dragon_n can_v be_v the_o true_a catholic_a church_n and_o spouse_n of_o christ_n though_o that_o which_o i_o note_v before_o be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n yet_o let_v he_o first_o remember_v how_o but_o a_o little_a before_o he_o tell_v we_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o the_o now_o romish_a religion_n as_o themselves_o describe_v it_o have_v one_o part_n thereof_o on_o earth_n a_o other_o under_o the_o earth_n &_o a_o three_o part_n in_o heaven_n and_o now_o here_o he_o speak_v only_o of_o such_o as_o be_v on_o earth_n and_o those_o also_o such_o as_o worship_v the_o dragon_n and_o beast_n rev._n 13._o 4._o whereas_o the_o catholic_a church_n in_o deed_n contain_v all_o church_n &_o people_n of_o god_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n answ._n by_o this_o than_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n lie_v apparent_o when_o she_o call_v herself_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n or_o temple_n of_o god_n but_o i_o will_v be_v teach_v in_o deed_n how_o that_o whorish_a company_n here_o on_o earth_n which_o worship_n the_o beast_n can_v be_v the_o true_a church_n either_o universal_a or_o particular_a here_o first_o he_o ask_v whither_o i_o think_v there_o be_v no_o other_o church_n of_o christian_n catholic_a or_o particular_a wherein_o antichrist_n sit_v since_o th'apostasie_n of_o the_o man_n of_o sin_v but_o such_o as_o worship_v the_o dragon_n and_o the_o beast_n and_o who_o then_o be_v the_o tabernacle_n and_o those_o that_o dwell_v in_o heaven_n who_o the_o beast_n blaspheme_v and_o the_o saint_n with_o who_o he_o make_v war_n 42._o month_n rev._n 13._o 5._o 6._o 7._o and_o of_o what_o church_n they_o be_v etc._n etc._n answ._n he_o seem_v to_o use_v the_o word_n sit_v in_o two_o sense_n 1._o for_o oppress_v blaspheme_a kill_v the_o saint_n that_o resist_v antichrist_n and_o 2._o for_o quiet_a govern_n and_o have_v in_o subjection_n the_o wicked_a that_o believe_v and_o obey_v he_o with_o such_o equivocation_n his_o write_n be_v too_o full_a such_o church_n or_o person_n as_o resist_v the_o beast_n and_o who_o he_o blaspheme_v and_o kill_v they_o be_v of_o god_n and_o of_o they_o there_o be_v no_o question_n but_o the_o other_o sort_n give_v over_o of_o god_n to_o believe_v lie_n and_o to_o worship_v the_o man_n of_o sin_v as_o god_n like_a as_o he_o show_v himself_o that_o he_o be_v god_n they_o be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n catholic_a or_o particular_a and_o of_o such_o be_v the_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n now_o iâ—_n question_n as_o for_o the_o saint_n that_o dwell_v in_o heaven_n who_o antichrist_n blaspheme_v they_o be_v where_o he_o be_v noâ—_n in_o the_o true_a church_n out_o of_o which_o he_o be_v go_v both_o he_o and_o he_o and_o therefore_o do_v he_o persecute_v they_o the_o scripture_n by_o he_o citeâ—_n rev._n 13._o 6._o yield_v a_o strong_a argument_n against_o his_o purpose_n thus_o the_o true_a tabernacle_n church_n and_o heavenly_a people_n be_v blaspheme_v and_o war_v against_o by_o antichrist_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n now_o be_v not_o blaspheme_v and_o war_v against_o by_o antichrist_n but_o bless_v commend_v &_o maintain_v therefore_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n now_o be_v not_o the_o true_a tabernacle_n church_n or_o heavenly_a people_n obj._n jerusalem_n come_v to_o be_v a_o etc._n hâ—â—lâ—t_n old_a in_o adultery_n and_o the_o jew_n to_o be_v a_o etc._n sinful_a nation_n lade_v with_o iniquity_n etc._n etc._n 5._o son_n of_o the_o sorceress_n the_o seed_n of_o â—he_n adulterer_n and_o the_o whâ—re_n a_o etc._n rebellious_a people_n &c_n &c_n etc._n transgress_v after_o all_o the_o abomination_n of_o the_o heathen_n and_o pollute_v the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n yet_o they_o be_v still_o notwithstanding_o the_o city_n people_n and_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n esai_n 1._o 3._o &_o 3._o 12._o with_o jer._n 50._o 28._o &_o 51._o 11_o 35._o 36._o 45._o 50._o 51._o answ._n one_o find_v a_o dead_a and_o stink_a carkess_n of_o a_o man_n and_o to_o prove_v it_o a_o live_a man_n he_o say_v such_o a_o one_o be_v so_o and_o so_o disease_v he_o have_v the_o burn_a ague_n the_o palsy_n dropsy_n the_o gangrene_n &_o the_o plague_n yet_o be_v he_o a_o live_a man_n therefore_o this_o be_v likewise_o such_o be_v the_o mould_n of_o my_o opposite_n argument_n for_o the_o papist_n the_o worshipper_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v say_v of_o god_n to_o be_v dead_a man_n rev._n 20._o 4._o â—_o not_o partaker_n of_o the_o first_o resurrection_n that_o be_v 1._o dead_a in_o sin_v not_o revive_v by_o christ_n now_o to_o prove_v they_o alive_a example_n of_o other_o person_n and_o people_n of_o israel_n be_v allege_v who_o because_o they_o be_v great_a sinner_n but_o not_o dead_a in_o sin_v therefore_o these_o dead_a man_n under_o antichrist_n must_v be_v live_v also_o he_o have_v be_v answer_v that_o the_o jew_n while_o they_o continue_v god_n church_n though_o great_o corrupt_v be_v not_o fit_a resemblance_n of_o antichrists_n church_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n call_v no_o where_o judea_n but_o babylon_n rev._n 17._o whereas_o i_o say_v 79._o the_o very_a word_n temple_n speak_v of_o that_o wherein_o antichrist_n sit_v as_o god_n lead_v we_o to_o understand_v antichrists_n church_n to_o be_v but_o a_o counterfeit_n show_v this_o reason_n that_o the_o temple_n in_o israel_n be_v not_o the_o church_n or_o people_n proper_o but_o a_o sacramental_a sign_n of_o god_n dwell_v with_o his_o people_n 2_o chron._n 6._o 2._o and_o of_o his_o inward_a dwell_n in_o their_o heart_n by_o faith_n eph._n 3._o 17._o &_o 2._o 22._o so_o antichrist_n temple_n be_v a_o outward_a show_n of_o his_o presence_n with_o that_o seduce_a people_n in_o who_o heart_n he_o dwell_v by_o popish_a faith_n and_o by_o his_o spirit_n of_o error_n carry_v they_o to_o damnation_n etc._n etc._n rev._n 13._o 4._o 14._o &_o 16._o 14._o 1_o tim._n 4._o 1._o 2_o thes._n 2._o 10._o 11._o he_o answer_v 158._o then_o when_o th'apostle_n say_v to_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n you_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 3_o 16._o his_o meaning_n shall_v be_v according_a to_o this_o gloze_n you_o be_v a_o counterfeit_a church_n and_o when_o christ_n say_v destroy_v this_o temple_n joh._n â—_o 19_o speak_v of_o his_o body_n the_o word_n temple_n shall_v lead_v we_o to_o understand_v christ_n body_n to_o be_v but_o a_o counterfeit_n will_v any_o man_n of_o good_a understanding_n and_o affection_n have_v make_v such_o inference_n upon_o my_o word_n do_v not_o the_o very_a word_n god_n when_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o baal_n and_o of_o image_n make_v with_o man_n hand_n lead_v we_o to_o understand_v they_o to_o be_v but_o counterfeit_n god_n or_o will_v any_o adversary_n if_o i_o have_v so_o speak_v of_o baal_n and_o the_o word_n god_n which_o be_v apply_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o prophet_n 1_o king_n 18._o 27._o have_v wrest_v my_o reason_n against_o the_o true_a god_n but_o sundry_a such_o abuse_n i_o bear_v and_o forbear_v to_o reply_v unto_o because_o my_o opposite_a can_v now_o hear_v his_o reproof_n and_o to_o other_o man_n it_o will_v be_v fruitless_a hitherto_o of_o th'apostle_n phrase_n the_o temple_n of_o god_n now_o touch_v the_o man_n of_o
to_o refresh_v the_o weary_a soul_n her_o doctrine_n sweet_a and_o amiable_a lie_v speak_v in_o hypocrisy_n prov._n 5._o 3._o 1_o tim._n 4._o 2._o but_o yet_o confirm_v with_o sign_n and_o miracle_n as_o if_o they_o come_v from_o heaven_n 2_o thes._n 2._o 9_o rev._n 13._o 13._o 14._o her_o power_n &_o efficacy_n great_a prevail_v over_o the_o many_o and_o the_o mighty_a the_o king_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n deceive_v all_o nation_n with_o her_o enchantment_n prov._n 7._o 21._o 26._o rev._n 17._o 2_o &_o 18._o 23._o and_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a god_n very_o elect_v math._n 24._o 24._o her_o continuance_n and_o outward_a prosperity_n be_v long_o rev._n 13._o 5._o &_o 18._o 7._o &_o 20._o 2._o 4._o her_o end_n miserable_a rev._n 18._o 19_o 21._o &_o 19_o 20._o 21._o consume_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n mouth_n and_o abolish_v with_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o come_n 2_o thes._n 2._o 8._o and_o for_o her_o destruction_n the_o heaven_n shall_v rejoice_v and_o sing_v praise_n to_o god_n rev._n 18._o 20._o &_o 19_o 1._o 2._o the_o accomplishment_n of_o these_o prophecy_n i_o 77._o there_o show_v to_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n at_o this_o day_n confirm_v by_o she_o own_o canon_n and_o doctor_n that_o set_v forth_o her_o profession_n and_o practice_n these_o ground_n remain_v yet_o unanswered_a by_o my_o opposite_a be_v such_o as_o i_o assure_v myself_o neither_o can_v he_o neither_o can_v any_o sound_o refute_v now_o let_v we_o see_v how_o far_o he_o yield_v and_o how_o he_o oppose_v first_o 12â—_n he_o pray_v all_o to_o take_v knowledge_n that_o his_o mind_n and_o desire_v in_o himself_o be_v to_o plead_v against_o the_o present_a estate_n of_o that_o church_n and_o not_o for_o it_o acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v fall_v into_o most_o synful_a and_o deep_a defection_n and_o apostasy_n and_o so_o to_o be_v a_o notorious_a harlot_n and_o idolatress_n which_o all_o the_o people_n of_o god_n ought_v to_o forsake_v and_o to_o witness_v the_o truth_n there_o against_o even_o unto_o death_n how_o well_o this_o his_o acknowledgement_n agree_v with_o his_o plea_n in_o the_o residue_n of_o his_o book_n shall_v appear_v in_o the_o discuss_n of_o the_o reason_n after_o follow_v but_o what_o say_v he_o to_o the_o description_n of_o antichrists_n church_n which_o i_o before_o show_v from_o the_o scripture_n he_o 141._o say_v i_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n and_o synagogue_n of_o antichrist_n of_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o great_a city_n of_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n of_o the_o great_a whore_n of_o abaddon_n or_o apollyon_n the_o son_n of_o perdition_n etc._n etc._n whereas_o i_o shall_v treat_v of_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n whereof_o paul_n speak_v 2_o thes._n 2._o hereupon_o he_o charge_v i_o 242._o to_o keep_v what_o i_o can_v from_o the_o point_n of_o the_o question_n in_o hand_n and_o therefore_o also_o to_o confound_v thing_n that_o differ_v i_o answer_v that_o the_o the_o question_n be_v by_o this_o my_o opposite_n former_a 59_o grant_n about_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n whether_o it_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n or_o no._n now_o when_o at_o first_o i_o show_v from_o the_o scripture_n what_o manner_n of_o church_n that_o roman_a church_n be_v in_o god_n account_n how_o can_v he_o charge_v i_o to_o keep_v from_o the_o point_n of_o the_o question_n 2_o the_o place_n of_o th'apostle_n be_v allege_v 59_o by_o my_o opposite_a for_o a_o proof_n that_o the_o church_n wherein_o antichrist_n sit_v be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n i_o come_v immediate_o after_o etc._n to_o scan_v that_o scripture_n and_o yet_o he_o challenge_v i_o for_o keep_v from_o the_o point_n whereas_o all_o man_n of_o judgement_n may_v see_v it_o be_v needful_a to_o know_v what_o god_n foretell_v of_o that_o church_n throughout_o the_o scripture_n that_o so_o we_o may_v understand_v in_o what_o sense_n antichrist_n be_v say_v to_o sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n 2_o thes._n 2._o for_o see_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n be_v a_o figurative_a phrase_n take_v from_o the_o shadow_n of_o the_o law_n it_o be_v not_o wisdom_n in_o we_o to_o expound_v a_o parabolical_a speech_n contrary_a to_o the_o plain_a scripture_n &_o ground_n of_o christian_a religion_n but_o we_o must_v understand_v it_o according_a to_o they_o wherefore_o there_o be_v no_o other_o answer_n make_v to_o the_o description_n aforesaid_a it_o stand_v in_o force_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ._n so_o for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o prophecy_n whereas_o i_o â—nimad_a show_v from_o the_o papist_n own_v write_n of_o their_o church_n how_o fit_o it_o agree_v with_o antichrists_n synagogue_n foretell_v of_o by_o god_n my_o opposite_a answer_v 〈◊〉_d i_o tell_v they_o of_o a_o church_n such_o as_o bellarmine_n and_o other_o describe_v one_o part_n whereof_o life_n on_o earth_n a_o other_o under_o the_o earth_n and_o a_o three_o part_n in_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n whereas_o our_o question_n be_v of_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n whereof_o paul_n speak_v 2._o thes._n 2._o 4._o and_o of_o the_o court_n and_o holy_a city_n whereof_o john_n speak_v rev._n 11._o 2._o thus_o neither_o the_o prophecy_n of_o god_n nor_o the_o compliment_n of_o they_o show_v by_o the_o man_n themselves_o who_o the_o prophecy_n concern_v may_v be_v bring_v to_o clear_v the_o controversy_n but_o my_o opposite_a will_v insist_v upon_o dark_a and_o figurative_a speech_n that_o man_n may_v be_v the_o more_o easy_o delude_v for_o how_o shall_v we_o prove_v against_o papist_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v antichrist_n if_o we_o may_v not_o allege_v the_o pope_n own_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o christ_n yea_o how_o shall_v we_o judge_v of_o any_o church_n but_o by_o their_o own_o confession_n publish_v and_o compare_v they_o with_o the_o scripture_n wherefore_o the_o profession_n of_o papist_n concern_v their_o church_n be_v a_o strong_a argument_n whereby_o they_o may_v be_v discover_v to_o be_v none_o of_o christ_n &_o even_o the_o cretian_a liar_n testimony_n against_o themselves_o be_v true_a as_o the_o apostle_n note_v tit._n 1._o 12._o 13._o a_o answer_n to_o the_o argument_n bring_v for_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n my_o opposite_a plead_v thus_o 1._o first_o i_o take_v a_o argument_n from_o the_o baptism_n have_v in_o the_o church_n aforesaid_a the_o apostate_n church_n of_o christian_n thus_o the_o baptism_n have_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o lord_n baptism_n the_o sign_n and_o seal_n of_o his_o covenant_n the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n have_v in_o that_o church_n from_o the_o apostle_n time_n before_o antichrist_n there_o arise_v rom._n 6._o 2._o 3._o and_o so_o be_v true_a baptism_n which_o be_v from_o heaven_n and_o not_o of_o man_n that_o one_o baptism_n which_o pertain_v to_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n eph._n 4._o 4._o 5._o which_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v to_o his_o church_n and_o not_o man_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o under_o his_o covenant_n etc._n etc._n answ._n here_o let_v it_o first_o be_v observe_v whether_o my_o opposite_a plead_v against_o the_o present_a estate_n of_o that_o church_n as_o before_o he_o pretend_v for_o if_o they_o be_v under_o god_n covenant_n &_o have_v it_o seal_v unto_o they_o from_o heaven_n by_o that_o one_o true_a baptism_n then_o be_v they_o in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o salvation_n which_o be_v the_o very_a thing_n that_o all_o papist_n at_o this_o day_n do_v plead_v for_o concern_v his_o argument_n i_o deny_v that_o the_o baptism_n have_v in_o all_o apostate_n church_n of_o christian_n and_o particular_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o lord_n true_a baptism_n or_o the_o sign_n and_o seal_n of_o his_o covenant_n of_o grace_n unto_o they_o here_o my_o opposite_a refer_v i_o to_o a_o other_o place_n of_o his_o book_n for_o proof_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o baptism_n whereto_o i_o will_v make_v answer_n anon_o in_o their_o place_n and_o now_o that_o my_o denial_n may_v not_o be_v so_o bare_a as_o be_v his_o assertion_n here_o i_o will_v insist_v upon_o the_o two_o scripture_n which_o he_o cit_v and_o disprove_v their_o baptism_n in_o rom._n 6._o 2._o 3._o 4._o the_o apostle_n say_v how_o shall_v we_o that_o be_v dead_a to_o sin_v live_v any_o long_a therein_o know_v you_o not_o that_o so_o many_o of_o we_o as_o be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n jesus_n be_v baptize_v into_o his_o death_n therefore_o we_o be_v bury_v with_o he_o by_o baptism_n into_o death_n that_o like_a as_o christ_n be_v raise_v up_o from_o the_o dead_a by_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n even_o so_o we_o also_o shall_v walk_v â—n_v nâ—wnes_n of_o life_n here_o first_o the_o
apostle_n speak_v of_o such_o as_o be_v dead_a to_o sin_v that_o be_v mortify_v christian_n which_o live_v not_o in_o sin_v neither_o 12._o reign_v it_o in_o they_o but_o they_o be_v 7._o free_v or_o justify_v from_o sin_v and_o be_v 11._o alive_a unto_o god_n but_o antichristian_n such_o as_o be_v the_o professant_a member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o dead_a unto_o or_o free_v from_o sin_v for_o they_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o the_o 3._o man_n of_o sin_v the_o worshipper_n of_o the_o beast_n for_o who_o be_v prepare_v the_o wine_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n revel_v 14._o 9_o 10._o they_o be_v of_o that_o church_n which_o by_o my_o opposite_n confession_n a_o little_a before_o be_v fall_v into_o most_o sinful_a and_o deep_a apostasy_n &_o be_v a_o notorious_a â—arlot_n and_o idolatress_n which_o all_o the_o people_n of_o god_n ought_v to_o forsake_v wherefore_o they_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v count_v dead_a in_o sin_n as_o th'apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o gentile_n ephes._n 2._o 1._o and_o that_o they_o be_v in_o deed_n dead_a and_o not_o partaker_n of_o the_o first_o resurrection_n be_v evident_a by_o revel_n 20._o 4._o 5._o 6._o in_o that_o they_o be_v the_o worshipper_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o murderer_n of_o the_o witness_n of_o jesus_n wherefore_o the_o doctrine_n of_o baptism_n in_o rom._n 6._o be_v far_o from_o prove_v the_o antichristian_o or_o other_o heretical_a and_o apostate_n church_n to_o have_v the_o true_a baptism_n of_o christ_n or_o seal_v of_o his_o covenant_n but_o his_o servant_n they_o be_v to_o who_o they_o obey_v even_o of_o sin_v unto_o death_n rom._n 6._o 16._o the_o other_o scripture_n be_v ephe._n 4._o 4._o 5._o there_o be_v one_o body_n and_o one_o spirit_n even_o as_o you_o be_v call_v unto_o one_o hope_n of_o your_o call_n one_o lord_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n by_o which_o word_n it_o appear_v that_o such_o as_o have_v the_o one_o baptism_n have_v also_o one_o and_o the_o same_o faith_n lord_n hope_v spirit_n and_o body_n which_o to_o affirm_v of_o the_o antichristian_a church_n of_o rome_n and_o of_o all_o other_o heretical_a and_o apostate_n church_n that_o profess_v christ_n be_v very_o impious_a and_o most_o firm_a argument_n there_o be_v from_o the_o apostle_n word_n to_o the_o contrary_a of_o that_o which_o this_o man_n plead_v for_o as_o the_o romish_a and_o other_o heretical_a church_n have_v not_o the_o one_o &_o same_o faith_n with_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n witness_n their_o blasphemous_a doctrine_n publish_v by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o in_o other_o book_n and_o the_o apostle_n prophesy_v that_o they_o be_v depart_v from_o the_o faith_n 1_o tim._n 4._o 1._o etc._n etc._n therefore_o they_o have_v not_o the_o one_o baptism_n they_o have_v not_o one_o and_o the_o same_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n but_o have_v antichrist_n the_o man_n of_o sin_v for_o their_o lord_n therefore_o they_o have_v not_o the_o one_o baptism_n they_o have_v not_o that_o one_o hope_n nor_o that_o one_o spirit_n neither_o be_v they_o one_o body_n with_o the_o true_a christian_a church_n therefore_o they_o have_v not_o that_o one_o baptism_n these_o thing_n be_v partly_o prove_v before_o in_o the_o description_n which_o i_o set_v down_o of_o antichrists_n church_n they_o be_v also_o acknowledge_v of_o all_o christian_a church_n which_o disclaim_v the_o unity_n with_o the_o antichristian_o in_o their_o faith_n spirit_n &_o body_n and_o the_o scripture_n most_o abundant_o disclaim_v this_o feighn_v unity_n as_o 2_o cor._n 6._o 12._o what_o concord_n have_v christ_n with_o belial_n mean_v none_o at_o all_o and_o belial_n be_v there_o put_v for_o antichrist_n and_o his_o retinue_n as_o in_o 2_o sam._n 23._o 6._o &_o 22._o 5._o the_o apostle_n show_v that_o the_o antichristian_o have_v from_o god_n strong_a delusion_n to_o believe_v lie_n unto_o their_o damnation_n 2_o thes._n 2._o 11._o 12._o that_o they_o be_v depart_v from_o the_o faith_n do_v give_v heed_n to_o â—educing_a spirit_n and_o doctrine_n of_o divils_n speak_v lie_n in_o hypocrisy_n etc._n etc._n â—_o tim._n 4._o 1._o 2._o that_o the_o false_a teacher_n among_o christian_n privy_o bring_v in_o damnable_a heresy_n even_o deny_v the_o lord_n that_o buy_v they_o and_o bring_v upon_o themselves_o swift_a destruction_n 2_o pet._n 2._o 1._o that_o the_o beast_n which_o be_v the_o 23._o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n and_o the_o false_a prophet_n his_o minister_n and_o all_o that_o worship_v he_o or_o take_v his_o mark_n shall_v be_v torment_v in_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o rev._n 20._o 10._o etc._n etc._n &_o 14._o 9_o 10._o and_o shall_v we_o now_o say_v that_o these_o miserable_a creature_n have_v one_o spirit_n hope_v lord_n faith_n and_o baptism_n with_o the_o saint_n and_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n my_o soul_n come_v not_o thou_o into_o their_o secret_n that_o so_o affirm_v the_o second_o argument_n for_o such_o church_n be_v 121._o if_o they_o be_v not_o under_o ii_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n but_o divorce_v from_o the_o lord_n &c_n &c_n then_o be_v there_o no_o salvation_n for_o any_o in_o those_o church_n answ._n i_o deny_v the_o consequence_n for_o then_o after_o israel_n be_v divorce_v from_o the_o lord_n as_o be_v testify_v in_o in_o jer._n 3._o 8._o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n for_o any_o among_o they_o which_o i_o know_v my_o opposite_a himself_o will_v not_o say_v objection_n why_o ibidem_fw-la out_o of_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n there_o be_v no_o salvation_n answ._n i_o grant_v it_o but_o though_o the_o church_n be_v not_o under_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n but_o without_o it_o or_o divorce_v from_o he_o yet_o some_o parlicular_a person_n in_o that_o church_n may_v through_o god_n grace_n be_v in_o his_o covenant_n for_o as_o every_o true_a church_n be_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n yet_o some_o hypocrite_n and_o reprobate_n be_v in_o the_o same_o which_o perish_v for_o ever_o so_o every_o false_a church_n be_v out_o of_o the_o covenant_n yet_o some_o true_o faithful_a and_o elect_a may_v be_v therein_o which_o by_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n may_v be_v save_v example_n in_o rahab_n the_o canaanitess_n the_o church_n whereof_o she_o be_v have_v not_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n in_o christ_n yet_o she_o have_v hear_v of_o god_n work_n towards_o israel_n believe_v in_o god_n and_o be_v save_v and_o before_o she_o join_v herself_o to_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n she_o show_v the_o fruit_n of_o true_a and_o live_a faith_n whereby_o she_o be_v justify_v &_o be_v put_v in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o the_o saint_n jos._n 2._o 1._o 9_o 10._o etc._n etc._n heb._n 11._o 31._o 39_o jam._n 2._o 25._o 26._o the_o like_a be_v to_o be_v think_v of_o the_o other_o nation_n far_o off_o from_o god_n who_o by_o some_o mean_n hear_v of_o his_o name_n and_o truth_n may_v embrace_v the_o faith_n unto_o salvation_n though_o the_o church_n whereof_o they_o stand_v member_n be_v false_a and_o idolatrous_a 1_o king_n 8._o 41._o 42._o 43._o so_o where_o i_o oppositen_v 128_o bring_v scripture_n to_o prove_v that_o they_o which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n can_v be_v save_v he_o prove_v that_o which_o be_v not_o deny_v but_o this_o he_o shall_v have_v prove_v if_o he_o can_v that_o if_o a_o church_n be_v false_a and_o not_o under_o the_o covenant_n none_o in_o that_o church_n can_v by_o any_o mean_n come_v unto_o the_o faith_n and_o covenant_n of_o christ_n for_o this_o i_o deny_v and_o his_o argument_n if_o it_o have_v be_v sound_a shall_v have_v be_v this_o if_o antichristian_a church_n be_v not_o under_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n but_o divorce_v from_o the_o lord_n then_o be_v there_o no_o salvation_n for_o any_o that_o be_v under_o the_o covenant_n of_o that_o church_n and_o in_o no_o other_o covenant_n and_o so_o i_o will_v have_v grant_v his_o argument_n as_o confirm_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o all_o such_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o damnation_n 2_o thes._n 2._o 10._o 11._o 12._o rev._n 14._o 9_o 10._o here_o to_o help_v the_o church_n of_o antichrist_n into_o the_o covenant_n of_o christ_n he_o 122._o bring_v in_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o jesuit_n of_o rheims_n which_o as_o he_o say_v â—old_a â—_o christ_n by_o nature_n to_o be_v true_o both_o god_n and_o man_n to_o be_v the_o one_o eternal_a priest_n and_o redeemer_n which_o by_o his_o sacrifice_n and_o death_n upon_o the_o cross_n have_v reconcile_v in_o to_o god_n and_o pay_v his_o blood_n as_o a_o fâ—ll_n and_o sufficient_a ransom_n for_o all_o our_o sin_n etc._n etc._n again_o to_o be_v the_o singular_a advocate_n and_o patron_n of_o mankind_n that_o by_o himself_o alone_o and_o by_o his_o own_o meritâ—_n procure_v all_o grace_n and_o mercy_n
from_o the_o type_n to_o the_o thing_n type_v that_o they_o be_v both_o in_o a_o equal_a estate_n appear_v further_a by_o his_o own_o grant_n in_o pag._n 126._o where_o he_o make_v antiochus_n and_o his_o captain_n etc._n etc._n a_o type_n of_o the_o papacy_n now_o it_o be_v confess_v of_o all_o that_o antiochus_n and_o his_o company_n be_v pagan_n in_o religion_n so_o by_o the_o like_a reason_n the_o pope_n with_o his_o captain_n and_o souldjer_n must_v be_v pagan_n also_o 6._o the_o 6_o reason_n 124._o allege_v for_o they_o be_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v sin_v for_o papist_n and_o apostate_n christian_n to_o marry_v with_o pagan_n to_o neglect_v baptism_n not_o to_o sanctify_v the_o lord_n day_n as_o it_o be_v in_o judah_n and_o israel_n to_o marry_v with_o the_o heathen_a to_o neglect_v circumcision_n to_o profane_v the_o lord_n day_n etc._n etc._n dan._n 11._o 32._o with_o 1._o maccab._n 1._o 16._o 45._o 51._o 55._o and_o with_o mal._n 2._o 11._o ezr._n 9_o 1._o 2._o &_o 10._o 10._o neh._n 13._o 3._o 23._o 27._o hos._n 5._o 7._o &_o 7._o 8._o &_o 8._o 12._o amos_n 8._o 5._o with_o 2_o cor._n 6_o 14._o etc._n etc._n which_o shall_v not_o so_o be_v if_o they_o be_v not_o the_o church_n and_o people_n of_o god_n under_o his_o covenant_n and_o bind_v to_o the_o observation_n of_o his_o ordinance_n for_o pagan_n and_o such_o as_o perteyn_v not_o to_o the_o lord_n covenant_n be_v not_o his_o church_n and_o people_n be_v not_o in_o their_o estate_n bind_v to_o these_o and_o the_o like_a ordinance_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o he_o have_v give_v to_o his_o church_n and_o people_n psal._n 147._o 19_o 20._o with_o deut._n 7._o 1._o 11._o answ._n this_o reason_n be_v sundry_a way_n faulty_a 1._o of_o pagan_n he_o say_v they_o be_v not_o in_o their_o estate_n bind_v &c_n &c_n but_o papist_n and_o apostate_n israelites_n he_o will_v have_v they_o bind_v yet_o mention_v not_o their_o estate_n whereas_o if_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o they_o also_o in_o their_o estate_n his_o argument_n be_v false_a and_o fraudulent_a 2._o the_o scripture_n allege_v psal._n 147._o &_o deut._n 7._o be_v by_o he_o abuse_v while_o he_o restreyn_v they_o to_o these_o and_o the_o like_a ordinance_n namely_o marriage_n circumcision_n baptism_n and_o the_o sabbath_n understand_v by_o the_o like_a ordinance_n as_o i_o suppose_v the_o passover_n and_o other_o sacrifice_n the_o lord_n supper_n &c_n &c_n whereas_o the_o psalmist_n speak_v general_o of_o god_n word_n statute_n or_o ordinance_n and_o judgement_n psal._n 147._o 19_o 20._o which_o three_o do_v comprehend_v the_o moral_a law_n call_v the_o 28._o ten_o word_n the_o ordinance_n of_o worship_n and_o service_n and_o the_o judicial_n for_o punishment_n of_o malefactor_n all_o these_o the_o prophet_n say_v be_v show_v unto_o jsrael_n and_o god_n deal_v not_o so_o with_o any_o nation_n now_o to_o conclude_v from_o these_o word_n therefore_o the_o nation_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o observe_v the_o ordinance_n because_o god_n have_v not_o show_v they_o unto_o they_o as_o he_o have_v do_z unto_o israel_n namely_o by_o his_o write_a law_n give_v at_o mount_n sinai_n have_v no_o more_o weight_n than_o this_o therefore_o the_o nation_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o the_o moral_a law_n or_o to_o the_o judicial_n and_o so_o sin_v not_o in_o commit_v idolatry_n murder_n whoredom_n or_o the_o like_a but_o this_o be_v impious_a to_o say_v and_o a_o false_a conclusion_n therefore_o his_o conclusion_n also_o touch_v the_o ordinance_n be_v false_a and_o can_v not_o right_o be_v gather_v from_o this_o text_n the_o evil_a of_o it_o further_o appear_v in_o one_o of_o his_o instance_n the_o sabbath_n day_n which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n and_o institute_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n gen._n 2._o if_o then_o the_o nation_n be_v free_a from_o sin_v when_o they_o keep_v not_o the_o sabbath_n because_o they_o have_v it_o not_o write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n or_o table_n of_o stone_n as_o have_v israel_n be_v they_o not_o also_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n free_a from_o sin_v in_o not_o keep_v the_o other_o commanment_n so_o for_o the_o lord_n day_n now_o he_o make_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n only_o and_o so_o the_o papist_n and_o other_o like_o who_o he_o account_v true_a church_n sinner_n if_o they_o keep_v it_o not_o all_o other_o he_o free_v from_o sin_v as_o not_o bind_v to_o keep_v it_o whereupon_o this_o paradox_n follow_v that_o the_o further_a man_n fall_v away_o from_o christ_n the_o more_o free_a they_o be_v from_o sin_v for_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v fall_v to_o antichrist_n the_o pope_n they_o be_v sinner_n in_o his_o account_n if_o they_o keep_v not_o the_o lord_n day_n but_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n ephesus_n and_o other_o like_o which_o be_v fall_v to_o mahomet_n they_o be_v no_o sinner_n in_o his_o account_n though_o they_o observe_v not_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o why_o only_o because_o they_o be_v fall_v so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v no_o church_n of_o god_n nor_o in_o his_o covenant_n of_o grace_n thus_o the_o further_a from_o christ_n the_o free_a from_o sin_v if_o this_o doctrine_n be_v true_a but_o i_o suppose_v the_o contrary_a to_o be_v true_a and_o that_o all_o people_n how_o far_o soever_o fall_v from_o christ_n be_v now_o bind_v to_o keep_v the_o lord_n day_n and_o other_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n and_o it_o be_v their_o great_a sin_v that_o they_o do_v not_o for_o christ_n send_v his_o apostle_n to_o teach_v all_o nation_n &_o to_o baptise_v they_o and_o to_o teach_v they_o to_o observe_v all_o thing_n whatsoever_o he_o command_v his_o apostle_n even_o to_o the_o world_n end_n mat._n 28._o 19_o 20._o and_o they_o go_v into_o all_o the_o world_n preach_v and_o admonish_v all_o man_n every_o where_o to_o repent_v and_o believe_v the_o gospel_n &_o to_o be_v baptize_v and_o observe_v all_o the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n and_o all_o that_o obey_v not_o or_o that_o have_v since_o fall_v from_o their_o obedience_n be_v guilty_a before_o god_n and_o shall_v be_v condemn_v because_o they_o believe_v not_o in_o christ_n and_o keep_v not_o his_o commandment_n mark_n 16._o 15._o 16._o if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o a_o turk_n or_o pagan_a in_o that_o their_o estate_n of_o unbeleef_n may_v not_o lawful_o be_v baptize_v or_o admit_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n till_o they_o repent_v this_o be_v true_a yet_o can_v we_o not_o therefore_o say_v they_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o be_v baptize_v or_o be_v free_a from_o synin_n neglect_v baptism_n for_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o all_o the_o doctrine_n and_o ordinance_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o order_n first_o to_o repent_v and_o believe_v then_o to_o be_v baptize_v then_o to_o receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n and_o so_o all_o the_o rest_n if_o further_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o papist_n in_o their_o estate_n of_o misbeleef_n and_o idolatry_n may_v without_o repentance_n and_o without_o return_v to_o the_o true_a faith_n be_v partaker_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n &c_n &c_n it_o be_v deny_v for_o if_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n though_o corrupt_v may_v not_o be_v receive_v to_o baptism_n without_o repentance_n as_o the_o scripture_n show_v mat._n 3._o 6._o 7._o 10._o luk_n 7._o 29._o 30._o act._n 2._o 38._o then_o the_o antichristian_o the_o member_n of_o that_o church_n which_o by_o mr._n â—ohnsons_v own_o acknowledgement_n 120._o be_v fall_v into_o most_o sinful_a and_o deep_a defection_n and_o apostasy_n and_o be_v a_o notorious_a harlot_n and_o idolatress_n may_v much_o less_o be_v baptize_v or_o admit_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n unless_o they_o repent_v and_o whereas_o my_o opposite_a plead_v for_o their_o right_n in_o the_o sacrament_n &_o other_o ordinance_n which_o they_o shall_v sin_v to_o neglect_v it_o will_v be_v know_v where_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o receive_v they_o whether_o in_o their_o own_o church_n or_o in_o some_o christian_a reform_v church_n if_o in_o their_o own_o then_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o hear_v mass_n and_o sin_v if_o they_o be_v not_o partaker_n of_o it_o for_o that_o be_v their_o idolatrous_a supper_n then_o do_v not_o the_o magistrate_n well_o to_o forbid_v they_o their_o mass_n and_o other_o ecclesiastical_a exercise_n which_o they_o be_v bind_v by_o god_n to_o frequent_v and_o shall_v sin_v if_o they_o use_v they_o not_o if_o they_o have_v right_a unto_o they_o in_o other_o reform_a church_n then_o be_v there_o to_o be_v a_o communion_n between_o true_a christian_n and_o those_o antichristian_o in_o one_o body_n at_o one_o table_n for_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v we_o be_v many_o be_v one_o bread_n and_o one_o body_n for_o we_o be_v all_o partaker_n of_o that_o one_o bread_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 17._o
but_o this_o be_v to_o build_v a_o new_a babylon_n and_o to_o make_v a_o confuse_a mixture_n of_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o antichrist_n contrary_a to_o all_o the_o scripture_n 2_o cor._n 6._o 14._o 15._o 16._o 17_o rev._n 21._o 27._o the_o other_o scripture_n which_o he_o cit_v deut_n 7._o 1_o 11._o help_v he_o no_o more_o than_o the_o former_a for_o there_o in_o the_o 11._o verse_n the_o commandment_n statute_n and_o judgement_n which_o imply_v all_o moses_n law_n be_v express_v if_o other_o nation_n be_v free_v from_o all_o these_o than_o be_v they_o free_v from_o all_o law_n and_o so_o from_o all_o sin_v for_o where_o there_o be_v no_o law_n there_o be_v no_o transgression_n see_v sin_n be_v the_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n 1._o joh._n 3._o 4._o and_o where_o he_o instance_v marriage_n with_o pagan_n which_o be_v there_o forbid_a deut._n 7._o 3._o and_o apply_v it_o to_o papist_n now_o that_o they_o shall_v sin_v to_o marry_v with_o such_o i_o grant_v it_o but_o his_o inference_n thereupon_o that_o therefore_o they_o be_v the_o true_a church_n and_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n i_o deny_v for_o the_o jew_n at_o this_o day_n which_o profess_v after_o their_o false_a manner_n the_o god_n of_o israel_n and_o all_o thing_n write_v in_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n shall_v sin_v if_o now_o they_o marry_v with_o such_o do_v contrary_a to_o their_o express_a law_n mal._n 2._o 11_o yet_o be_v not_o the_o jew_n now_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n or_o the_o church_n of_o god_n again_o in_o deut._n 7._o 5._o there_o be_v commandment_n to_o destroy_v image_n and_o like_a monument_n of_o idolatry_n if_o this_o be_v peculiar_a to_o israel_n than_o other_o nation_n sin_v not_o in_o suffer_v idol_n among_o they_o undestroy_v whereas_o the_o apostle_n plain_o show_v their_o grievous_a sin_v in_o make_v and_o use_v such_o idol_n rom._n 1._o 23._o and_o consequent_o it_o must_v needs_o also_o be_v their_o sin_v that_o they_o do_v not_o forsake_v destroy_v and_o abolish_v they_o if_o any_o now_o ask_v whether_o the_o other_o nation_n be_v then_o bind_v to_o all_o the_o ordinance_n of_o israel_n i_o answer_v no_o for_o some_o thing_n be_v never_o before_o command_v nor_o unto_o other_o than_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n as_o the_o stranger_n may_v eat_v some_o meat_n which_o the_o israelite_n may_v not_o deut._n 14._o 21._o such_o thing_n have_v never_o be_v forbid_v they_o of_o god_n they_o may_v eat_v without_o sin_v as_o we_o may_v at_o this_o day_n but_o this_o i_o say_v of_o the_o nation_n that_o all_o the_o law_n statute_n and_o judgement_n which_o be_v once_o command_v they_o of_o god_n they_o be_v bind_v for_o ever_o to_o keep_v till_o god_n again_o repeal_v they_o as_o for_o example_n all_o the_o ten_o commandment_n and_o such_o statute_n or_o ceremony_n as_o be_v teach_v they_o of_o god_n as_o sacrifice_v gen_n 4._o 3._o 4._o &_o 8._o 20._o not_o to_o eat_v flesh_n with_o the_o blood_n gen._n 9_o 4._o and_o all_o other_o the_o like_a and_o for_o judgement_n to_o kill_v murderer_n gen._n 9_o 6._o and_o so_o to_o punish_v other_o malefactor_n and_o no_o apostasy_n can_v ever_o free_v they_o from_o sin_v in_o neglect_v any_o of_o god_n law_n once_o give_v they_o so_o no_o apostasy_n can_v free_v the_o israelite_n from_o any_o law_n of_o moses_n or_o the_o world_n now_o from_o the_o law_n of_o christ._n the_o jew_n that_o under_o antiochus_n turn_v to_o paganism_n 1_o maccab._n 1._o 43._o be_v guilty_a they_o and_o their_o seed_n for_o neglect_v circumcision_n the_o passover_n and_o all_o other_o ordinance_n of_o moses_n and_o their_o apostasy_n whereby_o they_o go_v out_o from_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n and_o his_o church_n free_v they_o not_o from_o sin_v at_o all_o so_o the_o christian_n in_o like_a manner_n that_o have_v apostate_n to_o mahometisme_n be_v nevertheless_o in_o their_o sin_n for_o neglect_n of_o christ_n truth_n &_o ordinance_n though_o they_o be_v no_o christian_a church_n as_o all_o of_o we_o grant_v only_o there_o be_v this_o difference_n to_o be_v put_v that_o such_o as_o know_v the_o will_n of_o god_n as_o do_v the_o jew_n and_o many_o papist_n now_o may_v by_o the_o scripture_n and_o do_v it_o not_o shall_v be_v beat_v with_o many_o stripe_n whereas_o the_o ignorant_a people_n and_o popish_a multitude_n shall_v be_v beat_v with_o few_o luke_n 12._o 47._o 48._o but_o to_o excuse_v they_o from_o sin_v whole_o be_v to_o plead_v for_o iniquity_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n both_o david_n in_o ps._n 147._o and_o moses_n in_o deut._n 7._o urge_v israel_n to_o thankfullnes_n and_o obedience_n above_o other_o people_n in_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v now_o write_v his_o law_n and_o ordinance_n unto_o they_o and_o make_v they_o a_o holy_a people_n when_o he_o leave_v other_o people_n only_o to_o that_o doctrine_n which_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n be_v deliver_v they_o from_o no_n and_o his_o son_n which_o if_o they_o do_v forsake_v as_o they_o have_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n they_o shall_v perish_v for_o ever_o 7._o his_o seven_o &_o last_o etc._n reason_n for_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v take_v from_o 2._o thes._n 2._o 3._o 4._o where_o it_o be_v prophesy_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n this_o argument_n he_o handle_v at_o large_a but_o first_o let_v it_o be_v observe_v how_o all_o his_o reason_n hitherto_o be_v show_v to_o be_v insufficient_a and_o build_v upon_o weak_a ground_n the_o first_o be_v take_v from_o their_o baptism_n which_o be_v adulterate_a as_o the_o church_n itself_o the_o second_o from_o a_o inconvenience_n false_o presuppose_v that_o none_o in_o that_o church_n can_v else_o be_v save_v the_o three_o from_o a_o question_n whether_o christian_n jew_n turk_n or_o pagan_n be_v the_o church_n the_o 4._o be_v again_o from_o their_o baptism_n the_o 5._o be_v from_o the_o type_n of_o judah_n and_o israel_n in_o apostasy_n the_o 6._o be_v from_o a_o suppose_a freedom_n that_o such_o as_o be_v apostate_n from_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n shall_v have_v from_o sin_v if_o they_o neglect_v the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o gospel_n none_o of_o these_o argument_n be_v take_v from_o the_o essential_a thing_n whereof_o the_o true_a church_n consist_v none_o from_o the_o matter_n to_o prove_v they_o saint_n or_o form_n to_o prove_v they_o unite_v unto_o christ_n and_o one_o to_o a_o other_o according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o his_o testament_n none_o from_o the_o faith_n to_o show_v it_o to_o be_v true_a or_o from_o the_o worship_n and_o service_n of_o god_n or_o from_o the_o ministry_n to_o manifest_a either_o of_o these_o to_o be_v according_a to_o christ._n and_o now_o the_o last_o of_o his_o reason_n be_v from_o a_o figurative_a phrase_n the_o temple_n of_o god_n which_o may_v be_v diverse_o understand_v and_o apply_v as_o himself_o can_v deny_v let_v the_o prudent_a reader_n judge_n whether_o these_o his_o seven_o argument_n be_v any_o thing_n like_o those_o seven_o pillar_n which_o wisdom_n hew_v out_o when_o she_o build_v her_o house_n prov._n 9_o 1._o now_o let_v we_o weigh_v his_o seven_o reason_n the_o apostle_n say_v he_o speak_v of_o antichrist_n in_o 2_o thes_n 2._o 3._o 4._o describe_v he_o thus_o there_o shall_v come_v a_o apostasy_n defection_n or_o fall_v away_o and_o the_o man_n of_o sin_v shall_v be_v reveal_v the_o son_n of_o perdition_n who_o oppose_v and_o exalt_v himself_o above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n or_o that_o be_v worship_v so_o that_o he_o as_o god_n suit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n show_v himself_o that_o he_o be_v god_n etc._n etc._n here_o the_o apostle_n describe_v antichrist_n speak_v of_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n where_o he_o suit_v etc._n etc._n now_o that_o by_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n in_o jsrael_n be_v figure_v the_o church_n of_o god_n among_o christian_n appear_v by_o these_o scripture_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 16._o 17._o 2_o cor._n 6._o 16._o ephe._n â—_o 21._o rev._n 11._o 1._o 2._o 19_o &_o 14._o 15._o 17._o &_o 15._o 5._o 6._o 8._o &_o 16._o 1._o 17._o compare_v with_o zach._n 6._o 12._o 13_o and_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o the_o best_a writer_n of_o all_o age_n etc._n etc._n so_o then_o from_o this_o scripture_n i_o reason_v as_o follow_v if_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n with_o his_o hierarchy_n be_v the_o man_n of_o sin_v here_o speak_v of_o and_o the_o son_n of_o perdition_n who_o oppose_v and_o exalt_v himself_o above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n or_o that_o be_v worship_v then_o be_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o temple_n of_o god_n here_o speak_v of_o wherein_o he_o suit_v as_o god_n show_v himself_o that_o he_o be_v god_n but_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n with_o his_o hierarchy_n
be_v by_o 106_o their_o own_o grant_n the_o man_n of_o sin_v of_o who_o the_o apostle_n here_o speak_v etc._n etc._n therefore_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n also_o that_o here_o be_v speak_v of_o i_o answer_v this_o argument_n i_o may_v whole_o grant_v and_o not_o hurt_v the_o cause_n i_o plead_v for_o for_o though_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n which_o paul_n speak_v of_o yet_o follow_v it_o not_o that_o it_o be_v god_n true_a temple_n or_o true_a church_n which_o be_v the_o point_n that_o shall_v be_v conclude_v see_v the_o scripture_n often_o speak_v of_o thing_n as_o once_o they_o be_v though_o so_o they_o continue_v not_o still_o as_o also_o they_o speak_v of_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o outward_a pretence_n and_o show_n that_o be_v make_v of_o they_o though_o in_o deed_n and_o truth_n they_o be_v nothing_o less_o the_o first_o be_v manifest_a by_o these_o and_o other_o like_a instance_n abigail_n be_v call_v the_o wife_n of_o nabal_n 1_o sam._n 30._o 5._o though_o nabal_n be_v then_o dead_a and_o his_o wife_n marry_v to_o david_n simon_n be_v still_o call_v the_o leper_n mat._n 26._o 6._o though_o he_o be_v then_o cleanse_v of_o his_o leprosy_n the_o king_n of_o tyrus_n a_o heathen_a man_n that_o live_v in_o ezekiels_n day_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v in_o eden_n the_o garden_n of_o god_n to_o have_v be_v upon_o the_o holy_a mountain_n of_o god_n and_o to_o have_v walk_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o stone_n of_o fire_n ezek._n 28._o 13._o 14._o meaning_n that_o he_o have_v be_v in_o god_n church_n on_o mount_n zion_n among_o the_o people_n of_o god_n although_o not_o he_o himself_o but_o huram_fw-la his_o predecessor_n many_o year_n before_o in_o the_o day_n of_o david_n and_o solomon_n be_v the_o man_n that_o become_v a_o proselyte_n in_o israel_n and_o help_v to_o build_v the_o temple_n 2_o chron._n 2._o 3._o 16._o even_o as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v speak_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n at_o this_o day_n and_o tell_v he_o what_o he_o be_v for_o a_o bishop_n in_o th'apostle_n day_n and_o how_o now_o he_o be_v degenerate_a and_o become_v the_o man_n of_o sin_v the_o mountain_n of_o horeb_n and_o tabor_n where_o god_n once_o give_v his_o law_n and_o christ_n be_v transfigure_v be_v after_o still_o call_v the_o mount_n of_o god_n and_o the_o holy_a mount_n 1_o king_n 19_o â—_o 2_o pet._n 1._o 18._o because_o they_o have_v be_v for_o the_o time_n 5._o sanctify_v by_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o so_o the_o temple_n in_o jerusalem_n after_o the_o jew_n have_v crucify_v christ_n refuse_v the_o gospel_n &_o be_v 20._o break_v off_o because_o of_o unbeleef_n and_o the_o sacrifice_a and_o 21._o worship_v in_o that_o place_n be_v end_v yet_o be_v it_o until_o the_o utter_a ruin_n of_o it_o by_o the_o roman_n call_v the_o holy_a place_n mat._n 24._o 15._o thus_o also_o the_o city_n become_v a_o harlot_n be_v call_v the_o faithful_a city_n esai_n 1._o 21._o the_o wicked_a that_o have_v forsake_v his_o righteousness_n be_v name_v arighteous_a man_n ezek._n 18._o 26._o according_a to_o their_o former_a and_o not_o their_o present_a estate_n and_o when_o these_o title_n be_v give_v they_o it_o be_v not_o to_o justify_v they_o at_o all_o but_o to_o aggravate_v their_o sin_v so_o for_o the_o second_o that_o thing_n be_v call_v according_a to_o the_o outward_a appearance_n and_o pretext_n set_v upon_o they_o though_o they_o be_v in_o deed_n false_a be_v evident_a by_o these_o and_o the_o like_a example_n false_a god_n which_o be_v but_o idol_n be_v call_v god_n usual_o so_o one_o prophet_n call_v those_o the_o philistian_o god_n 1_o chron._n 14._o 12._o which_o a_o other_o call_v their_o image_n 2_o sam._n 5._o 21._o false_a prophet_n be_v call_v prophet_n 1_o king_n 22._o 6._o 22_o and_o balaam_n a_o soothsayer_n among_o the_o heathen_n jos._n 13._o 22._o be_v call_v a_o prophet_n 2_o pet._n 2._o 16._o the_o evil_a spirit_n who_o the_o witch_n of_o end_n or_o raise_v up_o for_o saul_n be_v call_v in_o the_o scripture_n samuel_n 1_o sam._n 28._o 11._o 12_o 15._o 16._o 20._o by_o reason_n whereof_o the_o papist_n 11._o contend_v that_o it_o be_v samuel_n in_o deed_n and_o not_o the_o devil_n urge_v the_o letter_n as_o my_o opposite_a do_v urge_v against_o i_o this_o phrase_n of_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n the_o idolatrous_a temple_n which_o jeroboam_fw-la make_v in_o israel_n in_o honour_n of_o the_o god_n which_o have_v bring_v they_o out_o of_o egypt_n be_v call_v the_o house_n of_o their_o god_n amâ—s_v 2._o 8._o yet_o that_o it_o be_v his_o true_a house_n or_o temple_n i_o never_o hear_v of_o any_o that_o will_v affirm_v though_o it_o be_v the_o true_a god_n who_o they_o worship_v therein_o for_o baal_n with_o his_o house_n be_v then_o destroy_v out_o of_o israel_n 2_o king_n 1â—_n 27._o 28._o now_o my_o opposite_a have_v give_v we_o a_o good_a rule_n in_o this_o his_o last_o book_n when_o answer_v the_o anabaptist_n he_o say_v pag._n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o the_o bare_a letter_n or_o outward_a syllable_n but_o the_o intendment_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o who_o it_o be_v give_v which_o shall_v careful_o be_v observe_v by_o the_o due_a consideration_n of_o the_o scripture_n with_o the_o circumstance_n thereof_o and_o by_o the_o conference_n of_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o proportion_n of_o faith_n lay_v together_o which_o while_o the_o anabaptist_n neglict_n they_o look_v on_o the_o scripture_n partial_o and_o press_v the_o letter_n extreme_o without_o consideration_n of_o the_o true_a and_o right_a meaning_n thereof_o these_o word_n of_o his_o be_v true_a the_o more_o it_o be_v to_o be_v lament_v that_o he_o himself_o will_v so_o press_v the_o letter_n against_o i_o and_o not_o weigh_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o same_o by_o itself_o and_o other_o scripture_n and_o the_o proportion_n of_o faith_n lay_v together_o in_o allege_v this_o text_n he_o lay_v down_o the_o word_n thus_o there_o shall_v come_v a_o apostasy_n or_o fall_v away_o whereas_o the_o apostle_n say_v except_o there_o come_v a_o apostasy_n or_o falling-away_a first_o which_o word_n first_o may_v intimate_v that_o the_o church_n shall_v fall_v away_o from_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n before_o the_o man_n of_o sin_v shall_v be_v reveal_v and_o this_o be_v apparent_a by_o the_o 10._o verse_n where_o the_o people_n who_o antichrist_n seduce_v be_v say_v to_o be_v they_o that_o perish_v because_o they_o receive_v not_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v or_o if_o the_o word_n first_o which_o my_o opposite_a leave_v out_o be_v understand_v before_o christ_n come_n then_o be_v it_o mean_v of_o the_o apostasy_n or_o the_o fall_n away_o so_o call_v by_o a_o excellency_n as_o exceed_v all_o other_o and_o be_v not_o to_o be_v refer_v to_o antichrist_n the_o head_n only_o but_o to_o antichristian_n the_o body_n also_o who_o after_o other_o sin_n shall_v fall_v away_o with_o antichrist_n and_o be_v damn_v with_o he_o as_o in_o the_o 11._o verse_n it_o be_v say_v god_n shall_v send_v they_o strong_a delusion_n that_o they_o shall_v believe_v a_o lie_n shall_v they_o all_o may_v be_v damn_v who_o believe_v not_o the_o truth_n but_o have_v pleasure_n in_o unrighteousness_n so_o that_o by_o the_o whole_a scope_n of_o this_o scripture_n it_o be_v evident_a the_o apostle_n divide_v not_o the_o people_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n from_o the_o bishop_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o same_o as_o if_o the_o people_n shall_v be_v god_n true_a temple_n christ_n true_a church_n under_o his_o covenant_n and_o so_o in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n when_o the_o bishop_n and_o minister_n be_v the_o devil_n temple_n antichrist_n the_o man_n of_o sin_v and_o so_o in_o the_o state_n of_o damnation_n but_o make_v both_o bishop_n and_o people_n deceiver_n and_o deceive_v all_o of_o they_o under_o wrath_n and_o condemnation_n otherweise_v then_o my_o opposite_n will_v persuade_v for_o he_o plead_v thus_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o antichrist_n describe_v he_o thus_o there_o shall_v come_v a_o apostasy_n &c_n &c_n will_v have_v man_n think_v that_o the_o bishop_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o apostasy_n and_o the_o people_n not_o contrary_a to_o all_o the_o scope_n of_o this_o scripture_n contrary_a also_o to_o paul_n in_o 1_o tim._n 4_o 1._o where_o he_o foretell_v of_o some_o that_o shall_v apostate_n or_o depart_v from_o the_o faith_n give_v heed_n to_o seduce_a spirit_n and_o doctrine_n of_o divils_n mean_v it_o of_o the_o people_n deceive_v by_o false_a teacher_n yea_o it_o be_v contrary_a also_o to_o my_o opposite_n own_o grant_n who_o
say_v a_o little_a before_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v fall_v into_o most_o sinful_a and_o deep_a defection_n and_o apostasy_n and_o so_o be_v a_o notorious_a harlot_n and_o idolatress_n wherefore_o his_o distinction_n here_o between_o the_o apostasy_n &_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n make_v the_o one_o antichrist_n the_o other_o god_n temple_n under_o his_o covenant_n of_o grace_n neither_o accord_v with_o the_o scripture_n nor_o with_o his_o own_o assertion_n next_o this_o where_o he_o say_v that_o by_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n in_o israel_n be_v figure_v the_o church_n of_o god_n among_o christian_n it_o be_v grant_v but_o withal_o let_v it_o be_v note_v that_o himself_o can_v not_o deny_v 58._o but_o the_o temple_n and_o tabernacle_n in_o israel_n be_v not_o the_o church_n and_o congregation_n of_o god_n people_n proper_o but_o a_o sacramental_a sign_n of_o god_n dwell_v with_o they_o which_o i_o before_o 79_o confirm_v by_o these_o scripture_n exod_a 25._o 8._o 2._o chron._n 6._o 2._o ezek._n 37._o 26._o 27._o rev._n 21._o 3._o second_o he_o himself_o affirm_v that_o 149._o the_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n do_v primary_o figure_v out_o christ_n and_o secondary_o the_o church_n both_o the_o catholic_n or_o universal_a and_o particular_a church_n likeweise_v &_o particular_a christian_n and_o in_o several_a respect_n both_o their_o body_n and_o their_o soul_n and_o conscience_n upon_o which_o grant_n of_o he_o it_o follow_v that_o there_o be_v no_o necessary_a consequence_n of_o this_o his_o proposition_n if_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n with_o his_o hierarchy_n be_v the_o man_n of_o sin_v speak_v of_o in_o 2._o thes._n 2._o then_o be_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o temple_n of_o god_n there_o speak_v of_o for_o he_o understanding_n by_o the_o church_n the_o people_n as_o in_o 1._o cor._n 3._o 16._o 17._o 2._o cor._n 6._o 16._o eph._n 2_o 21._o and_o yet_o grant_v that_o the_o temple_n in_o israel_n be_v not_o the_o people_n all_o may_v see_v the_o weakness_n and_o insufficiency_n of_o this_o inference_n that_o because_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n sit_v as_o god_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n therefore_o the_o people_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v that_o temple_n of_o god_n there_o speak_v of_o &_o consequent_o god_n true_a church_n for_o why_o now_o may_v 4._o we_o not_o as_o well_o if_o not_o much_o better_a say_v that_o by_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n be_v understand_v the_o doctrine_n and_o profession_n of_o christ_n the_o true_a temple_n or_o as_o in_o my_o former_a †_o book_n i_o show_v thus_o as_o the_o temple_n be_v a_o outward_a sign_n of_o god_n presence_n with_o his_o people_n and_o of_o his_o inward_a dwell_n in_o their_o heart_n *_o by_o say_v and_o by_o his_o spirit_n unto_o their_o salvation_n so_o antichrists_n temple_n be_v a_o outward_a show_n of_o his_o presence_n with_o that_o seduce_a people_n in_o who_o heart_n †_o he_o dwell_v by_o popish_a faith_n and_o by_o his_o spirit_n of_o error_n carry_v they_o to_o damnation_n but_o as_o antichrist_n shall_v not_o profess_o deny_v the_o true_a god_n or_o christ_n though_o in_o deed_n he_o false_o *_o show_v himself_o that_o he_o be_v god_n so_o shall_v hâ—_n not_o profess_o deny_v the_o temple_n or_o church_n of_o god_n but_o false_o vaunt_v his_o adulterous_a synagogue_n to_o be_v the_o same_o unto_o this_o exposition_n my_o opposite_a have_v give_v no_o answer_n and_o it_o be_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n &_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n in_o controversy_n i_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o prudent_a reader_n whether_o the_o outward_a show_n and_o profession_n of_o christ_n and_o christian_a religion_n be_v not_o the_o first_o thing_n here_o intend_v of_o th'apostle_n by_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o this_o be_v further_a confirm_v by_o rev._n 11._o 1._o where_o the_o temple_n altar_n and_o worshipper_n be_v three_o distinct_a thing_n and_o the_o people_n be_v the_o worshipper_n there_o speak_v of_o &_o neither_o the_o temple_n nor_o the_o altar_n of_o which_o place_n we_o shall_v treat_v anon_o then_o whereas_o he_o grant_v that_o the_o temple_n in_o jerusalem_n do_v primary_o figure_v out_o christ_n how_o be_v it_o that_o he_o whole_o neglect_v the_o primarie_a thing_n figure_v and_o insist_v upon_o the_o secondary_a the_o church_n or_o people_n of_o rome_n see_v it_o be_v know_v how_o the_o pope_n pretend_v himself_o to_o be_v christ_n vicar_n and_o deputy_n on_o earth_n and_o to_o be_v the_o servant_n and_o worshipper_n of_o christ_n in_o heaven_n and_o may_v we_o think_v that_o th'apostle_n in_o warn_v they_o of_o the_o 7._o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n will_v not_o imply_v the_o chief_a point_n of_o the_o mystery_n that_o antichrist_n shall_v in_o pretence_n sit_v for_o christ_n and_o in_o his_o stead_n as_o his_o vicar_n general_a on_o earth_n thus_o to_o sit_v in_o the_o temple_n or_o for_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n may_v well_o be_v understand_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v sit_v for_o christ_n a_o pretend_a friend_n but_o in_o deed_n a_o adverse_a foe_n now_o for_o that_o which_o the_o temple_n secondary_o figure_v namely_o the_o church_n catholic_a and_o also_o particular_a and_o so_o man_n conscience_n he_o waver_v in_o his_o application_n he_o say_v 15â—_n this_o term_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v take_v either_o particular_o which_o he_o apply_v to_o the_o lateran_n church_n in_o rome_n the_o pope_n parish_n church_n or_o more_o general_o for_o all_o other_o such_o christian_a church_n as_o be_v come_v under_o the_o pope_n jurisdiction_n etc._n etc._n this_o late_a i_o hold_v to_o be_v most_o proper_a here_o for_o what_o need_v there_o such_o warn_n to_o the_o thessalonian_n &_o other_o christian_n church_n through_o the_o world_n if_o a_o bishop_n of_o the_o lateran_n parish_n a_o corner_n in_o rome_n have_v exalt_v himself_o above_o god_n therein_o only_o and_o have_v not_o usurp_v also_o a_o pretend_a christian_a power_n over_o all_o and_o the_o compliment_n of_o the_o pprophecy_n be_v a_o evident_a exposition_n of_o it_o for_o who_o know_v not_o that_o the_o pope_n scorn_v to_o be_v bishop_n of_o the_o lateran_n parish_n only_o it_o be_v a_o jurisdiction_n over_o the_o catholic_a church_n throughout_o the_o earth_n which_o he_o challenge_v and_o now_o what_o proof_n bring_v my_o opposite_a that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o god_n constitute_v it_o be_v take_v general_o for_o other_o christian_a church_n under_o the_o pope_n jurisdiction_n none_o at_o all_o neither_o can_v he_o bring_v any_o jote_n of_o god_n word_n for_o the_o same_o again_o what_o proof_n make_v he_o that_o the_o catholic_a roman_a church_n wherein_o the_o pope_n sit_v be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n none_o but_o this_o 152._o i_o suppose_v these_o man_n themselves_o be_v better_a advise_v will_v not_o deny_v they_o to_o be_v the_o church_n and_o temple_n of_o god_n but_o he_o shall_v have_v show_v if_o it_o have_v be_v possible_a for_o he_o that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v by_o divine_a institution_n the_o catholic_a or_o universal_a church_n which_o because_o i_o assure_v myself_o it_o can_v never_o be_v do_z i_o conclude_v that_o this_o roman_a catholic_n church_n be_v a_o fiction_n of_o the_o pope_n brain_n and_o a_o mere_a idol_n like_o himself_o and_o be_v no_o otherweise_n the_o temple_n of_o god_n than_o the_o pope_n be_v christ_n universal_a vicar_n namely_o in_o lie_v word_n and_o vain_a ostentation_n and_o so_o the_o main_a ground_n for_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n wherein_o antichrist_n sit_v to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v overthrow_v as_o for_o the_o pope_n lateran_n parish_n i_o both_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v christ_n true_a church_n and_o that_o it_o only_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n wherein_o antichrist_n shall_v sit_v his_o proof_n of_o the_o former_a be_v this_o 150._o if_o we_o understand_v it_o of_o a_o particular_a church_n as_o the_o apostle_n write_v his_o epistle_n to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o roman_n how_o shall_v we_o sound_o deny_v it_o either_o to_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n or_o antichrist_n to_o be_v set_v therein_o thus_o have_v we_o supposition_n and_o question_n in_o stead_n of_o proof_n to_o his_o demand_n i_o answer_v it_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n in_o pretence_n not_o in_o truth_n even_o as_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o bishop_n of_o christ_n in_o pretence_n but_o in_o deed_n be_v antichrist_n the_o man_n of_o sin_v as_o my_o opposite_a grant_v the_o church_n that_o be_v in_o rome_n in_o paul_n time_n will_v no_o more_o justify_v the_o pope_n synagogue_n there_o now_o then_o the_o christian_a minister_n which_o be_v then_o in_o that_o church_n rom._n 12._o will_v justify_v the_o antichristian_a prelate_n that_n there_o reign_v at_o this_o day_n second_o the_o lateran_n parish_n at_o rome_n be_v of_o the_o
sin_v there_o also_o speak_v of_o my_o opposer_n in_o the_o second_o proposition_n of_o his_o argument_n fore-set_a down_o say_v but_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n with_o his_o hierarchy_n be_v by_o 106_o their_o own_o grant_n the_o man_n of_o sin_v of_o who_o the_o apostle_n here_o speak_v other_o proof_n of_o this_o position_n he_o give_v none_o but_o say_v i_o grant_v it_o which_o in_o his_o understanding_n i_o have_v not_o grant_v for_o he_o so_o divide_v the_o pope_n and_o hierarchy_n which_o be_v 6._o bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o he_o make_v the_o one_o antichrist_n and_o man_n of_o sin_v the_o other_o christian_n and_o man_n of_o grace_n which_o how_o it_o can_v be_v when_o both_o party_n be_v of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o faith_n worship_n religion_n it_o pass_v my_o slender_a capacity_n for_o if_o the_o bishop_n priest_n and_o deacons_n have_v one_o faith_n &_o religion_n with_o the_o people_n as_o it_o be_v know_v they_o have_v and_o the_o people_n have_v the_o true_a christian_a faith_n and_o religion_n though_o corrupt_v yet_o so_o as_o they_o be_v still_o under_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o seal_v of_o god_n therein_o by_o baptism_n how_o shall_v not_o the_o same_o faith_n give_v life_n to_o the_o priest_n or_o hierarchy_n as_o it_o do_v to_o the_o people_n and_o then_o though_o the_o hierarchy_n be_v antichrist_n the_o man_n of_o sin_v the_o son_n of_o perdition_n who_o oppose_v and_o exalt_v himself_o above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n or_o that_o be_v worship_v 2_o thes._n 2._o 3._o yet_o they_o shall_v also_o be_v true_a christian_n man_n of_o god_n and_o child_n of_o salvation_n now_o to_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v my_o grant_n he_o send_v his_o reader_n to_o 30._o page_n of_o my_o book_n at_o once_o that_o if_o he_o myss_n it_o in_o one_o he_o may_v suppose_v it_o be_v in_o a_o other_o for_o not_o one_o man_n of_o many_o will_v read_v over_o so_o many_o leaf_n for_o such_o a_o purpose_n only_o well_o howsoever_o i_o will_v not_o make_v nice_a to_o call_v the_o pope_n and_o his_o hierarchy_n the_o man_n of_o sin_v yea_o or_o the_o pope_n alone_o the_o man_n of_o sin_v because_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o that_o sinful_a corporation_n and_o the_o high_a exalt_v for_o almightynes_n &_o holiness_n yet_o do_v i_o not_o exclude_v the_o people_n from_o this_o body_n and_o give_v it_o to_o the_o pope_n and_o hierarchy_n only_o as_o my_o opposite_a will_v intimate_v nay_o the_o reader_n shall_v find_v there_o the_o contrary_a most_o express_o for_o in_o pag._n 76._o i_o write_v thus_o the_o antichristian_a synagogue_n be_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n call_v a_o beast_n rev._n 13._o 11._o which_o signify_v a_o kingdom_n dan._n 7._o 23._o it_o be_v name_v also_o a_o great_a city_n rev._n 11._o 8._o which_o note_v the_o largeness_n of_o that_o polity_n and_o kingdom_n it_o come_v up_o out_o of_o the_o earth_n rev._n 13._o 11._o as_o be_v of_o this_o world_n which_o christ_n kingdom_n that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n rev._n 21._o 2._o be_v not_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v call_v a_o man_n of_o sin_v 2_o thes._n 2._o 3._o and_o a_o great_a whore_n rev._n 17._o 1._o who_o head_n be_v abaddon_n or_o a_o apollyon_n rev._n 9_o 11._o the_o destroyer_n of_o other_o and_o himself_o the_o son_n of_o perdition_n 2_o thes._n 2._o 3._o and_o they_o that_o follow_v he_o be_v the_o child_n of_o damnation_n 2_o thes._n 2._o 12._o again_o in_o pag._n 83._o i_o do_v not_o only_o show_v i_o but_o my_o opposer_n own_o judgement_n heretofore_o say_v she_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v in_o this_o forlorn_a estate_n she_o be_v but_o a_o lump_n of_o sin_v a_o man_n of_o sin_v 2_o thes_n 2._o 3._o a_o child_n of_o perdition_n the_o beast_n be_v not_o one_o person_n but_o a_o kingdom_n rev._n 13._o 11._o dan._n 7._o 23._o and_o mr._n johnson_n himself_o have_v acknowledge_v more_o than_o once_o that_o the_o man_n of_o sin_v be_v the_o false_a church_n and_o religion_n of_o antichrist_n compare_v to_o the_o body_n of_o a_o man_n and_o consist_v of_o all_o the_o part_n together_o treat_n of_o the_o minist_n against_o mr._n hilders_n p._n 7._o apolog._n p._n 109._o how_o faithful_o now_o my_o opposite_a have_v deal_v with_o i_o to_o make_v it_o seem_v my_o grant_n that_o the_o pope_n and_o hierarchy_n apart_o from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o man_n of_o sin_v all_o may_v see_v as_o for_o his_o own_o former_a confession_n he_o pass_v it_o over_o without_o approve_v or_o disprove_v what_o himself_o have_v write_v this_o point_n be_v of_o weight_n to_o give_v light_n to_o our_o controversy_n for_o if_o the_o whole_a church_n pope_n priest_n and_o people_n be_v altogether_o a_o man_n of_o sin_v &_o son_n of_o perdition_n then_o can_v not_o any_o of_o sound_a judgement_n think_v they_o be_v a_o true_a christian_a church_n or_o under_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n grace_n to_o show_v this_o therefore_o first_o the_o scripture_n sundry_a time_n speak_v of_o a_o whole_a state_n or_o company_n both_o governor_n and_o people_n as_o of_o one_o person_n man_n woman_n or_o child_n as_o in_o host_n 1._o 4._o 6._o 9_o the_o three_o child_n jezreel_n loruhamah_a and_o lo-ammi_a signify_v the_o three_o estate_n of_o the_o congregation_n of_o israel_n then_o short_o to_o follow_v so_o in_o rev._n 12._o 1._o a_o woman_n signify_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o rev._n 17._o a_o other_o woman_n signify_v the_o church_n of_o antichrist_n even_o as_o in_o prov._n 9_o 1._o 13._o the_o same_o church_n be_v set_v forth_o like_o two_o woman_n wisdom_n and_o the_o foolish_a woman_n in_o rev._n 12._o 5._o the_o man_n child_n which_o the_o woman_n bring_v forth_o mean_v a_o company_n of_o valiant_a christian_n as_o further_o appear_v by_o compare_v esai_n 66._o 7._o 8._o where_o the_o woman_n that_o travel_v be_v call_v zion_n and_o the_o man_n child_n in_o vers_n 7._o be_v call_v zion_n child_n in_o vers_fw-la 8._o second_o as_o christ_n and_o antichrist_n have_v their_o several_a church_n so_o these_o each_o of_o they_o be_v call_v a_o man_n as_o in_o ephes._n 2._o 15._o christ_n be_v there_o say_v to_o make_v in_o himself_o of_o twain_o that_o be_v of_o two_o people_n jew_n and_o gentile_n one_o new_a man_n where_o the_o whole_a church_n together_o with_o christ_n their_o head_n be_v call_v a_o new_a man_n according_o antichrist_n the_o pope_n together_o with_o his_o whole_a church_n be_v call_v the_o man_n of_o sin_v and_o as_o in_o the_o new_a man_n the_o true_a christian_a church_n christ_n the_o head_n have_v in_o all_o thing_n the_o pre-eminence_n so_o in_o the_o man_n of_o sin_v the_o antichristian_a church_n the_o pope_n christ_n pretend_a vicar_n have_v in_o all_o thing_n the_o preeminence_n exalt_v for_o power_n &_o pretend_a holiness_n as_o the_o new_a man_n the_o christian_a church_n be_v to_o be_v esteem_v in_o the_o state_n of_o salvation_n though_o some_o secret_a hypocrite_n and_o reprobate_n close_o creep_v in_o among_o they_o here_o on_o earth_n so_o the_o man_n of_o sin_v the_o antichristian_a church_n be_v to_o be_v esteem_v in_o the_o state_n of_o 12._o damnation_n though_o some_o of_o god_n elect_v and_o hide_a one_o be_v in_o the_o same_o rev._n 18._o 4._o and_o this_o man_n of_o sin_v the_o pope_n and_o his_o church_n sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n the_o profession_n of_o christ_n who_o the_o temple_n chief_o figure_v and_o of_o christian_a religion_n and_o worship_n even_o as_o this_o beast_n or_o kingdom_n have_v two_o horn_n like_o the_o lamb_n christ_n rev._n 13._o 11._o that_o so_o under_o the_o show_n of_o christianity_n after_o the_o effectual_a work_n of_o satan_n with_o all_o power_n and_o sign_n and_o lie_a wonder_n 2_o thes._n 2._o 9_o rev._n 13._o 13._o 14._o he_o may_v deceive_v they_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n and_o draw_v they_o into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n thus_o much_o of_o the_o man_n of_o sin_v sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n 2_o thes._n 2._o other_o scripture_n he_o 126._o allege_v to_o confirm_v his_o cause_n as_o manasses_n defile_v god_n house_n 2_o king_n 21._o the_o chaldean_n defile_v the_o temple_n psalm_n 79._o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n sit_v on_o the_o mount_n of_o the_o congregation_n esai_n 14._o the_o prophet_n vision_n of_o the_o temple_n pollute_v ezek_n 8._o and_o the_o pprophecy_n of_o antiochus_n dan._n 11._o in_o all_o which_o place_n i_o acknowledge_v the_o true_a temple_n of_o god_n to_o be_v understand_v but_o his_o error_n in_o apply_v this_o to_o his_o purpose_n i_o have_v before_o manifest_v for_o that_o temple_n be_v not_o the_o people_n but_o a_o outward_a ordinance_n of_o god_n
8._o be_v clear_o signify_v so_o that_o the_o sun_n wherewith_o the_o church_n have_v be_v 1_o clothe_v be_v become_v 14._o black_a the_o moon_n bloody_a the_o star_n the_o minister_n fall_v from_o heaven_n to_o earth_n and_o the_o heaven_n itself_o depart_v as_o a_o scroll_n toll_v together_o and_o god_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o christian_n as_o of_o the_o jew_n of_o old_a have_v deliver_v this_o rebellious_a people_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o spiritual_a 17._o babylon_n â—â—e_v synagogue_n of_o antichrist_n a_o 13_o beast_n or_o kingdom_n blasphemous_a idolatrous_a filthy_a in_o life_n and_o hate_v the_o saint_n as_o 8._o sodom_n egypt_n and_o rome_n when_o it_o be_v heathenish_a then_o god_n in_o wrath_n remember_v mercy_n to_o a_o remnant_n the_o election_n of_o his_o grace_n begin_v again_o to_o reedify_v his_o church_n and_o to_o signify_v this_o john_n have_v in_o vision_n a_o measure_v 1._o reed_n give_v he_o to_o measure_v the_o temple_n altar_n and_o worshipper_n but_o not_o the_o court_n or_o city_n as_o yet_o because_o he_o will_v renew_v his_o church_n by_o degree_n afterwards_o he_o see_v etc._n the_o city_n gate_n &_o wall_n thereof_o measure_v also_o when_o the_o church_n shall_v full_o be_v restore_v this_o reed_n which_o be_v of_o 15._o gold_n signify_v the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o scripture_n whereby_o all_o doctrine_n ordinance_n church_n and_o people_n be_v to_o be_v measure_v try_v and_o discern_v whether_o they_o be_v the_o build_n of_o god_n or_o no._n for_o god_n by_o his_o word_n direct_v moses_n to_o make_v the_o tabernacle_n and_o all_o the_o appurtenance_n according_a to_o the_o pattern_n show_v he_o in_o the_o mount_n exod._n 25._o 40._o heb._n 8._o 5._o and_o so_o they_o be_v make_v exod_v 39_o 42._o 43._o solomon_n likeweise_v have_v the_o pattern_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o of_o the_o court_n chamber_n treasure_n &c_n &c_n the_o weight_n of_o gold_n for_o the_o candlestick_n table_n bowl_n cup_n &c_n &c_n as_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v david_n understand_v in_o writing_n by_o his_o hand_n upon_o he_o even_o all_o the_o work_n of_o that_o pattern_n 1_o chron._n 28._o 11._o 19_o so_o then_o the_o commandment_n to_o measure_v with_o the_o reed_n the_o temple_n altar_n and_o worshipper_n rev._n 11._o 1._o signify_v such_o a_o renew_n of_o christianity_n and_o professor_n of_o it_o as_o shall_v be_v according_a to_o god_n word_n when_o they_o be_v measure_v and_o try_v thereby_o of_o such_o as_o have_v the_o apostle_n johns_n spirit_n but_o the_o court_n city_n and_o gentile_n tread_v down_o the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v cast_v out_o and_o not_o measure_v to_o signify_v that_o the_o holy_a doctrine_n and_o ordinance_n of_o the_o gospel_n abuse_v and_o tread_v down_o by_o the_o antichristian_a gentile_n can_v endure_v no_o measure_n or_o trial_n of_o god_n word_n but_o be_v to_o be_v reject_v as_o profane_v in_o their_o sinful_a abuse_n of_o they_o because_o as_o the_o gentile_n of_o old_a change_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n into_o a_o lie_n rev._n 1_o 〈◊〉_d and_o when_o they_o know_v god_n they_o glorify_v he_o not_o as_o god_n but_o become_v vain_a in_o their_o imagination_n and_o change_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o incorruptible_a god_n into_o image_n rom._n 1._o 21._o 23._o therefore_o though_o they_o retain_v after_o their_o profane_a manner_n many_o of_o god_n divine_a ordinance_n teach_v they_o from_o no_o yet_o no_o prophet_n or_o man_n of_o god_n ever_o measure_v their_o temple_n altar_n sacrifice_n priest_n or_o people_n but_o cast_v they_o out_o as_o wicked_a so_o the_o gentile_n the_o antichristian_o now_o have_v likeweise_n change_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n into_o a_o 1â—_n lie_n and_o while_o they_o profess_v christ_n in_o word_n do_v in_o deed_n 22_o deny_v he_o albeit_o they_o tread_v down_o and_o sacrilegious_o profane_v the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n his_o doctrine_n and_o ordinance_n of_o faith_n worship_n church_n &c_n &c_n yet_o be_v they_o to_o be_v cast_v out_o and_o leave_v unmeasured_a be_v such_o as_o will_v endure_v no_o trial_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n how_o then_o do_v my_o opposite_a seek_v in_o vain_a to_o measure_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o to_o prove_v her_o god_n true_a church_n though_o corrupt_v and_o to_o be_v under_o his_o covenant_n of_o grace_n when_o god_n here_o express_o bid_v they_o to_o be_v leave_v unmeasured_a how_o be_v it_o that_o he_o plead_v 137._o for_o a_o reformation_n only_o and_o will_v have_v no_o new_a build_n or_o plantation_n when_o sodom_n and_o babylon_n must_v be_v reform_v with_o fire_n that_o be_v utter_o destroy_v as_o in_o the_o 6â—_n type_n of_o old_a so_o in_o the_o thing_n type_v at_o this_o day_n as_o it_o be_v write_v she_o shall_v be_v utter_o burn_v with_o sire_n for_o strong_a be_v the_o lord_n god_n who_o judge_v she_o rev._n 18._o 8._o we_o find_v in_o the_o type_n how_o after_o the_o babylonian_n have_v burn_v the_o temple_n when_o the_o jew_n return_v out_o of_o captivity_n they_o lay_v again_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o then_o build_v it_o ezr._n 3._o 6._o 10._o 11._o we_o find_v also_o in_o the_o gospel_n that_o antichrist_n shall_v destroy_v the_o temple_n even_o to_o the_o foundation_n which_o be_v christ_n 1_o joh._n 2._o 22._o 1_o cor._n 3._o 11._o and_o in_o rev._n 11._o there_o be_v measure_v as_o for_o a_o new_a building_n yet_o now_o we_o shall_v have_v by_o these_o pleader_n babylon_n reform_v and_o no_o new_a temple_n build_v or_o jerusalem_n re-edify_v if_o any_o like_a to_o apply_v this_o foresay_a measure_n of_o the_o temple_n revel_v 11._o to_o the_o defection_n of_o the_o church_n rather_o than_o to_o the_o re-edify_n of_o it_o i_o will_v not_o strive_v here_o about_o neither_o will_v it_o if_o so_o it_o be_v understand_v any_o thing_n help_v the_o present_a state_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n about_o which_o our_o controversy_n here_o be_v by_o this_o which_o have_v be_v say_v i_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n of_o understanding_n whether_o it_o be_v more_o fit_a to_o apply_v these_o gentile_n to_o the_o wicked_a jew_n which_o while_o the_o true_a temple_n court_n and_o city_n stand_v do_v in_o hypocrisy_n abuse_v god_n holy_a ordinance_n esa._n 1._o as_o my_o opposite_a do_v apply_v they_o or_o to_o the_o gentile_n of_o who_o the_o psalmist_n complain_v 1._o that_o they_o have_v come_v into_o god_n inheritance_n defile_v the_o temple_n lay_v jerusalem_n 2._o on_o heap_n that_o be_v ruinous_a as_o mica_n 3._o 12._o kill_v god_n servant_n and_o leave_v they_o 3._o unburied_a as_o here_o in_o rev._n 11._o 8._o 9_o the_o dead_a body_n of_o god_n witness_n be_v not_o suffer_v to_o be_v put_v in_o grave_n that_o have_v devour_v jakob_n and_o 8_o lay_v waste_v his_o dwell_a place_n for_o the_o former_a iniquity_n of_o israel_n see_v that_o in_o esaias_n day_n there_o be_v no_o measure_n for_o the_o new_a build_n of_o the_o temple_n as_o be_v after_o the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n then_o and_o in_o this_o place_n nor_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o court_n and_o give_v of_o the_o city_n to_o be_v tread_v down_o of_o the_o gentile_n for_o many_o year_n as_o judah_n be_v 4._o give_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n when_o god_n 〈◊〉_d forsake_v his_o house_n and_o leave_v his_o heritage_n to_o be_v destroy_v and_o tread_v under_o foot_n seventy_o year_n but_o as_o of_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o earthly_a jerusalem_n by_o the_o heathen_a roman_n christ_n say_v jerusalem_n shall_v be_v tread_v down_o of_o the_o gentile_n that_o be_v ruin_v &_o not_o suffer_v to_o be_v build_v again_o until_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v fulfyl_v luke_n 21._o 24._o so_o of_o the_o ruin_n &_o waste_v of_o this_o spiritual_a jerusalem_n by_o the_o antichristian_a roman_n he_o say_v it_o be_v give_v to_o the_o gentile_n and_o the_o holy_a city_n shall_v they_o tread_v down_o 42._o month_n after_o which_o time_n john_n see_v the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n measure_v that_o be_v build_v again_o rev._n 21._o 15._o 17._o but_o whether_o we_o understand_v it_o to_o have_v reference_n to_o former_a wicked_a jew_n call_v hethen_n for_o their_o hethenish_a manner_n or_o to_o the_o babylonian_a gentile_n yet_o have_v my_o opposite_a no_o reason_n or_o colour_n of_o reason_n to_o restreyn_a it_o to_o the_o governor_n only_a as_o he_o do_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o hierarchy_n for_o they_o that_o tread_v in_o the_o lord_n court_n esai_n 1._o be_v the_o people_n as_o well_o as_o the_o priest_n and_o prince_n the_o people_n of_o gomorrha_n as_o well_o as_o the_o prince_n of_o sodom_n esai_n 1._o 10._o and_o they_o that_o ruin_v jerusalem_n be_v the_o babylonian_a soldjer_n as_o well_o as_o the_o
20._o 4._o esai_n 63._o 18._o he_o now_o will_v have_v they_o answerable_a to_o the_o jew_n i_o then_o blame_v and_o still_o do_v that_o man_n shall_v make_v god_n holy_a court_n city_n and_o people_n to_o be_v figure_n of_o antichristian_o of_o their_o church_n and_o worship_n but_o my_o opposite_a to_o make_v his_o word_n seem_v to_o hang_v together_o 1_o say_v that_o now_o i_o teach_v that_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n speak_v of_o 2_o thes._n 2._o 4._o be_v antichrist_n temple_n church_n body_n etc._n etc._n be_v it_o so_o yet_o of_o that_o scripture_n there_o be_v no_o controversy_n between_o m._n s._n and_o i_o and_o as_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o jsrael_n in_o ezr._n 1._o 8._o be_v mean_v of_o his_o true_a ten_o ple_n but_o the_o house_n of_o their_o god_n in_o amos_n 2._o 8._o and_o in_o hos._n 9_o 8._o be_v mean_v of_o a_o idolatrous_a temple_n so_o by_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n in_o rev._n 11._o 1._o may_v be_v understand_v his_o true_a temple_n and_o yet_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n in_o 2_o thes._n 2._o may_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o temple_n of_o antichrist_n and_o this_o i_o say_v upon_o my_o opposite_n interpretation_n which_o will_v have_v the_o temple_n in_o 2_o thes._n 2._o to_o mean_a the_o people_n or_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v in_o deed_n the_o gentile_n in_o rev._n 11._o the_o sodomite_n babylonian_n egyptian_n that_o tread_v down_o the_o lord_n holy_a city_n and_o have_v build_v a_o new_a babel_n for_o otherweise_v if_o he_o do_v understand_v antichrists_n sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n to_o be_v his_o tread_v down_o of_o his_o temple_n as_o here_o he_o tread_v down_o the_o holy_a city_n have_v ruin_v and_o burn_v it_o and_o keep_v it_o from_o be_v re-edify_v as_o the_o babylonian_n do_v during_o their_o reign_n i_o will_v not_o have_v contend_v with_o he_o about_o it_o but_o then_o his_o apply_v of_o it_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o the_o pope_n have_v build_v honour_a garnish_v as_o a_o most_o gorgeous_a harlot_n will_v be_v altogether_o unfit_a and_o agree_v no_o better_o than_o babylon_n do_v with_o zion_n but_o of_o that_o place_n 2_o thes._n 2._o we_o have_v speak_v at_o large_a before_o whereas_o heretofore_o he_o plead_v that_o antichrist_n do_v not_o whole_o take_v away_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o every_o truth_n and_o ordinance_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o i_o answer_v neither_o do_v the_o deviltake_n away_o every_o truth_n and_o ordinance_n of_o god_n from_o among_o the_o heathen_n but_o they_o retain_v many_o rite_n of_o god_n worship_v receive_v from_o their_o father_n etc._n etc._n first_o 165._o he_o blame_v i_o as_o shift_v &c._n &c._n for_o not_o say_v the_o devil_n take_v not_o whole_o away_o the_o church_n of_o god_n from_o among_o the_o heathen_n i_o answer_v if_o by_o church_n he_o understand_v the_o order_n and_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n the_o heathen_n stray_v not_o further_a from_o it_o than_o antichrist_n have_v by_o his_o counterfei_n catholic_a church_n and_o whosoever_o will_v bring_v they_o to_o the_o trial_n it_o will_v soon_o appear_v or_o if_o he_o understand_v by_o church_n god_n people_n as_o he_o have_v now_o his_o people_n in_o this_o romish_a babylon_n rev._n 18_o i_o also_o say_v that_o the_o devil_n take_v not_o away_o the_o church_n whole_o from_o the_o heathen_n for_o god_n have_v many_o elect_a among_o they_o who_o by_o mean_v he_o call_v from_o heathenish_a idol_n to_o the_o true_a faith_n of_o who_o there_o be_v many_o instance_n of_o sundry_a person_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o there_o be_v many_o more_o who_o name_n be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n the_o dispersion_n of_o israel_n among_o the_o nation_n may_v bring_v many_o heathen_n to_o the_o faith_n as_o we_o have_v a_o instance_n in_o esth._n 8._o 17._o to_o that_o which_o i_o say_v that_o the_o devil_n do_v not_o take_v away_o whole_o every_o truth_n and_o ordinance_n of_o god_n from_o among_o the_o heathen_a he_o answer_v it_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n see_v they_o be_v not_o the_o church_n and_o people_n of_o god_n under_o his_o covenant_n neither_o do_v so_o enjoy_v any_o of_o they_o answ._n first_o i_o speak_v of_o the_o heathen_n of_o old_a while_o sacrifice_v be_v god_n ordinance_n as_o the_o example_n that_o i_o allege_v show_n he_o answer_v of_o the_o heathen_n now_o who_o state_n be_v much_o worse_o by_o refuse_v or_o fall_v from_o the_o gospel_n second_o his_o answer_n be_v true_a also_o of_o the_o antichristian_a heathen_n rev._n â—1_n 2._o if_o it_o be_v apply_v unto_o they_o for_o they_o be_v not_o god_n church_n and_o people_n under_o his_o covenant_n neither_o do_v they_o so_o enjoy_v any_o of_o they_o but_o they_o be_v in_o the_o bondage_n and_o covenant_n of_o antichrist_n as_o before_o be_v prove_v so_o my_o answer_n be_v to_o purpose_n &_o his_o reply_n be_v but_o the_o beg_n of_o the_o question_n object_n take_v a_o instance_n say_v he_o in_o one_o of_o the_o particular_n which_o he_o mention_v where_o he_o say_v that_o the_o heathen_n reteyn_v baptism_n or_o wash_n among_o they_o yet_o when_o any_o of_o they_o leave_v that_o estate_n and_o come_v to_o the_o faith_n and_o church_n of_o christ_n they_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v into_o the_o lord_n name_n etc._n etc._n but_o so_o may_v not_o be_v do_z with_o those_o that_o have_v receive_v baptism_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o any_o other_o apostate_n church_n when_o they_o leave_v such_o estate_n etc._n etc._n answ._n first_o he_o wrest_v my_o word_n speak_v of_o the_o heathen_n of_o old_a which_o retain_v baptism_n or_o wash_n while_o they_o be_v god_n ordinance_n and_o apply_v they_o to_o their_o wash_n now_o when_o they_o be_v none_o of_o god_n ordinance_n i_o say_v 76._o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n retain_v in_o other_o nation_n beside_o israel_n as_o altar_n sacrifice_n &c_n &c_n and_o allege_v author_n before_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n he_o set_v down_o these_o as_o my_o word_n the_o heathen_n retain_v etc._n etc._n have_v i_o thus_o alter_v the_o case_n i_o shall_v have_v be_v charge_v with_o shift_v and_o that_o just_o but_o i_o acknowledge_v not_o tho_o legal_a wash_n sacrifice_n altar_n etc._n etc._n of_o gentile_n or_o jew_n to_o be_v god_n ordinance_n now_o as_o they_o be_v before_o christ_n death_n that_o which_o he_o say_v of_o baptism_n not_o to_o be_v repeat_v i_o grant_v and_o so_o must_v he_o have_v do_z for_o circumcision_n among_o the_o heathen_n such_o as_o retain_v it_o for_o a_o divine_a ordinance_n as_o they_o do_v their_o sacrifice_n i_o instance_a 75._o the_o colchian_o egyptian_n ethiopian_n and_o the_o samaritan_n which_o latter_a mr._n johnson_n acknowledge_v to_o have_v still_o use_v circumcision_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o god_n true_a church_n but_o this_o he_o pass_v over_o and_o answer_v not_o now_o he_o will_v bring_v in_o the_o heathenish_a wash_n at_o this_o day_n which_o be_v a_o plain_a tergiversation_n but_o of_o baptism_n we_o shall_v speak_v more_o hereafter_o of_o revel_v 18._o 4._o to_o prove_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n at_o this_o day_n god_n true_a church_n he_o allege_v rev._n 18._o 4_o go_v out_o of_o she_o my_o people_n etc._n etc._n i_o answer_v these_o very_a word_n be_v take_v from_o jer._n 51._o 45._o my_o people_n go_v out_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o she_o where_o by_o my_o people_n the_o church_n of_o babylon_n be_v not_o mean_v but_o the_o israelite_n god_n 6._o lose_a sheep_n scatter_v there_o upon_o the_o mountain_n and_o hill_n who_o 17._o first_o the_o king_n of_o ashshur_n have_v devour_v and_o last_o nebuchadnerar_n king_n of_o babel_n have_v break_v their_o bone_n have_v â—4_n burn_v jerusalem_n and_o the_o temple_n with_o fire_n etc._n etc._n these_o israelite_n figure_v god_n 7._o elect_v be_v call_v out_o of_o babylon_n which_o god_n will_v utter_o 25._o destroy_v etc._n etc._n so_o from_o antichrists_n church_n which_o be_v 8._o babylon_n sodom_n egypt_n be_v god_n elect_v call_v out_o a_o evident_a proof_n that_o she_o be_v none_o of_o god_n church_n whatsoever_o she_o pretend_v etc._n etc._n his_o reply_n be_v question_n very_o well_o 166._o say_v he_o but_o be_v not_o those_o word_n my_o people_n the_o word_n of_o the_o covenant_n as_o i_o say_v answ._n they_o be_v but_o not_o of_o any_o covenant_n with_o babylon_n and_o consequent_o not_o with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v babylon_n at_o this_o day_n rev._n 17._o 5._o 2._o and_o be_v not_o that_o people_n now_o in_o babylon_n the_o church_n and_o people_n of_o god_n under_o his_o covenant_n answ._n they_o be_v god_n people_n and_o his_o 6._o lose_a sheep_n there_o but_o their_o common_a wealth_n &_o
jsrael_n have_v be_v also_o conditional_a 28._o blessing_n promise_v to_o the_o obedient_a and_o curse_n to_o the_o transgressor_n 2._o that_o man_n break_v of_o the_o covenant_n be_v always_o 1_o by_o sin_v and_o so_o god_n never_o break_v covenant_n but_o by_o punish_v and_o put_v from_o he_o the_o rebellious_a we_o may_v say_v 39_o god_n break_v or_o disannul_v the_o covenant_n whensoever_o a_o people_n by_o sin_v forsake_v god_n and_o refuse_v his_o word_n call_v they_o to_o repentance_n they_o can_v have_v themselves_o neither_o can_v other_o man_n have_v concern_v they_o any_o assurance_n of_o their_o salvation_n or_o that_o they_o abide_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o his_o grace_n for_o whosoever_o abide_v in_o he_o â—_o he_o sin_v not_o whosoever_o sin_v have_v not_o see_v he_o neither_o know_v he_o be_v it_o man_n or_o woman_n or_o family_n or_o tribe_n which_o turn_v their_o hart_n from_o the_o lord_n to_o serve_v other_o god_n though_o they_o bless_v themselves_o in_o their_o heart_n etc._n etc._n the_o lord_n will_v not_o be_v merciful_a unto_o they_o deut._n 29._o 18._o 19_o 20._o these_o thing_n be_v plain_a by_o the_o scripture_n and_o by_o he_o yield_v with_o many_o other_o thing_n which_o i_o will_v not_o here_o repeat_v he_o though_o he_o can_v not_o contradict_v yet_o intimate_v notable_a heresy_n against_o i_o whether_o i_o do_v not_o in_o some_o thing_n speak_v so_o about_o the_o covenant_n as_o may_v establish_v the_o righteousness_n of_o work_n in_o some_o respect_n always_o remember_v that_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n whereof_o we_o speak_v be_v this_o to_o abraham_n i_o will_v be_v a_o god_n to_o thou_o and_o to_o thy_o seed_n after_o thou_o and_o i_o will_v be_v your_o god_n and_o you_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n gen._n 17._o 7._o &_o 22._o 18._o hos._n 2._o 23._o zach._n 13._o 9_o with_o act._n 2._o 39_o &_o 3._o 25._o rom._n 9_o 25._o 26._o answ._n as_o i_o from_o my_o hart_n abhor_v that_o heresy_n of_o righteousness_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n as_o that_o which_o make_v christ_n death_n in_o vain_a and_o abolish_v grace_n gal._n 2._o 21._o rom._n 11._o 6._o so_o i_o trust_v no_o equal_a reader_n will_v gather_v any_o such_o doctrine_n from_o my_o write_n though_o this_o man_n without_o all_o proof_n insinuate_v it_o more_o than_o once_o against_o i_o 2._o in_o repeat_v the_o covenant_n he_o use_v not_o plainness_n i_o may_v say_v sincerity_n for_o those_o word_n in_o gen._n 17._o 7._o be_v but_o one_o part_n of_o the_o covenant_n to_o weet_v on_o god_n behalf_n he_o shall_v have_v express_v the_o stipulation_n forego_v in_o vers_fw-la 1._o 2._o walk_n before_o i_o and_o be_v thou_o perfect_a and_o i_o will_v make_v my_o covenant_n between_o i_o and_o thou_o and_o after_o in_o vers_n 9_o thou_o shall_v keep_v my_o covenant_n therefore_o etc._n etc._n so_o the_o other_o scriptureâ—_n by_o he_o cite_v do_v not_o so_o full_o express_v the_o covenant_n on_o both_o part_n as_o do_v heb._n 8._o 10._o 11._o 12._o where_o both_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n to_o justification_n and_o write_v of_o the_o law_n in_o our_o heart_n to_o sanctification_n and_o obedience_n be_v show_v to_o be_v the_o covenant_n of_o god_n grace_n with_o man_n he_o 175._o tax_v i_o as_o for_o error_n and_o contradiction_n in_o seek_v to_o persuade_v that_o god_n break_v the_o covenant_n on_o his_o part_n with_o jsrael_n when_o all_o the_o tribe_n be_v together_o animadvers_fw-la p._n 88_o and_o yet_o after_o in_o the_o same_o page_n say_v that_o while_o jsrael_n be_v one_o they_o continue_v god_n church_n answ._n herein_o he_o wrong_v i_o as_o he_o too_o often_o use_v and_o keep_v not_o my_o word_n or_o meaning_n neither_o take_v away_o the_o reason_n from_o the_o scripture_n which_o i_o there_o set_v down_o i_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o covenant_n in_o general_a as_o he_o will_v give_v his_o reader_n to_o understand_v but_o of_o a_o covenant_n and_o a_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o what_o i_o say_v i_o prove_v from_o exod._n 6._o 4._o 5._o 8._o i_o have_v establish_v my_o covenant_n with_o they_o to_o give_v they_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n etc._n etc._n then_o god_n bring_v they_o to_o the_o border_n of_o the_o counttie_n and_o say_v loe_o the_o land_n be_v before_o you_o go_v up_o and_o possess_v it_o deut._n 1._o 20._o 21._o but_o they_o â—2_n be_v afraid_a and_o will_v not_o go_v up_o through_o their_o unbeleef_n then_o the_o lord_n be_v present_o 35._o wroth_a and_o swear_v that_o not_o one_o of_o those_o transgressor_n shall_v see_v that_o good_a land_n neither_o do_v they_o but_o die_v in_o the_o wilderness_n deut._n 2._o 1._o etc._n etc._n heb._n 3._o 17_o 19_o again_o i_o instance_a a_o condition_n of_o the_o 11._o covenant_n on_o god_n part_n that_o he_o will_v cast_v out_o the_o canaanite_n &c_n &c_n and_o on_o israel_n part_n that_o etc._n they_o shall_v make_v no_o compact_n with_o the_o inhabitant_n but_o when_o they_o break_v covenant_n and_o agree_v with_o they_o 33._o for_o tribute_n the_o lord_n also_o present_o break_v with_o they_o say_v i_o say_v i_o will_v never_o break_v my_o covenant_n with_o you_o but_o you_o have_v not_o obey_v my_o voice_n wherefore_o i_o say_v also_o i_o will_v not_o cast_v they_o out_o before_o you_o etc._n etc._n judg._n 2._o 1._o 2._o 3._o 20._o 21_o now_o what_o say_v my_o opposite_a to_o these_o thing_n be_v they_o not_o so_o he_o neither_o yield_v to_o the_o truth_n neither_o can_v stand_v before_o it_o but_o shun_v to_o meddle_v with_o my_o reason_n turn_v upon_o i_o who_o show_v they_o as_o the_o reader_n have_v see_v and_o in_o stead_n of_o a_o covenant_n and_o a_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n set_v down_o the_o covenant_n mean_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o salvation_n whereas_o notwithstanding_o the_o break_n of_o these_o covenant_n &_o condition_n and_o other_o the_o like_a the_o people_n by_o repentance_n hold_v fast_o through_o faith_n the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n for_o moses_n 54._o and_o aaron_n and_o many_o other_o who_o for_o their_o sin_n can_v not_o come_v into_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n yet_o be_v in_o heaven_n through_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o so_o though_o some_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v break_v both_o on_o their_o part_n and_o on_o god_n yet_o they_o be_v bring_v to_o repentance_n continue_v his_o church_n that_o herein_o i_o neither_o write_v error_n nor_o contradict_v myself_o as_o he_o will_v persuade_v against_o i_o and_o these_o thing_n that_o fall_v out_o in_o israel_n on_o both_o part_n touch_v these_o figurative_a promise_n do_v teach_v we_o the_o like_o touch_v the_o spiritual_a promise_n of_o eternal_a life_n if_o man_n break_v concern_v they_o as_o in_o repentance_n faith_n and_o holiness_n without_o which_o man_n perish_v and_o shall_v never_o see_v god_n luke_o 13._o 3._o act._n 2._o 38._o mar._n 16._o 16._o heb._n 12._o 14._o he_o next_o find_v fault_n 175._o that_o i_o shuffle_v together_o the_o estate_n of_o jsrael_n when_o they_o be_v one_o body_n and_o when_o they_o be_v rend_v in_o two_o also_o while_o israel_n be_v in_o the_o land_n and_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o when_o they_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o his_o house_n and_o presence_n animadv_n p._n 88_o 89._o 90._o 91._o answ._n the_o first_o be_v a_o wrong_a imputation_n as_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v in_o the_o place_n of_o my_o book_n by_o he_o cite_v i_o there_o blame_v he_o for_o not_o distinguish_v their_o estate_n when_o they_o be_v one_o and_o when_o they_o be_v rend_v asunder_o and_o though_o i_o pass_v from_o one_o to_o a_o other_o as_o i_o be_v lead_v by_o answer_v he_o yet_o confound_v i_o they_o not_o but_o here_o he_o deal_v as_o in_o the_o former_a point_n answer_v not_o my_o reason_n whereby_o i_o convince_v he_o of_o misapply_v his_o diverse_a respect_n contrary_a to_o the_o word_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o to_o avoid_v if_o he_o can_v his_o deserve_a blame_n check_v i_o but_o disprove_v not_o what_o i_o write_v let_v the_o reader_n compare_v what_o we_o both_o have_v say_v for_o the_o second_o i_o confess_v i_o do_v not_o so_o distinct_o handle_v the_o state_n of_o israel_n while_o they_o be_v in_o the_o land_n and_o after_o when_o they_o be_v put_v out_o as_o i_o shall_v and_o will_v have_v do_z have_v i_o fore-seen_a his_o press_n of_o every_o leight_n thing_n against_o i_o the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v that_o it_o skill_v not_o for_o the_o point_n in_o controversy_n to_o weet_v their_o circumcision_n whether_o we_o respect_v they_o before_o they_o be_v cast_v out_o or_o after_o for_o they_o be_v not_o circumcise_v the_o second_o time_n in_o either_o estate_n and_o this_o my_o opposite_a himself_o show_v
sit_v as_o god_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n carry_v they_o to_o destruction_n whereas_o to_o prove_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n 2._o thes._n 2._o which_o he_o expound_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n he_o allege_v zach._n 6._o 12._o 13._o eph._n 2._o 11._o etc._n etc._n 2._o cor._n 6._o 16._o rev._n 11._o 19_o i_o 94._o show_v how_o he_o misapply_v the_o scripture_n he_o repeat_v his_o former_a answer_n which_o i_o have_v former_o resute_v and_o now_o he_o add_v but_o to_o put_v he_o from_o his_o shift_n let_v he_o tell_v we_o plain_o when_o paul_n say_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n have_v not_o agreement_n with_o idol_n 2._o cor._n 6._o 16._o if_o yet_o there_o be_v idol_n set_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n as_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o manasseh_n and_o antiochus_n whether_o now_o it_o cease_v to_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n or_o not_o the_o scripture_n show_v it_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n notwithstanding_o 2._o king_n 21._o 7._o jer._n 50._o 28._o ezek_n 8._o 5._o 10._o 16._o dan._n 11._o 31._o 38._o answ._n i_o tell_v they_o plain_o that_o that_o temple_n of_o god_n which_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o have_v no_o agreement_n with_o idol_n though_o the_o wicked_a set_v up_o idol_n in_o it_o by_o force_n but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o these_o call_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n have_v agreement_n with_o idol_n if_o image_n of_o silver_n and_o gold_n wood_n and_o stone_n a_o wheaten_a god_n in_o the_o mass_n and_o the_o man_n of_o sin_v which_o sit_v as_o god_n be_v idol_n for_o these_o idol_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n worship_v and_o serve_v most_o synful_o but_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n which_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o never_o worship_v the_o idol_n set_v up_o in_o it_o nor_o have_v accord_n with_o they_o but_o this_o be_v a_o shift_n of_o shift_n and_o a_o notorious_a sophism_n in_o my_o opposite_a to_o reason_n from_o the_o material_a temple_n of_o god_n then_o which_o only_o suffer_v that_o abuse_n to_o the_o spiritual_a temple_n the_o church_n or_o people_n now_o which_o be_v voluntary_a agent_n &_o worshipper_n of_o idol_n by_o which_o false_a argumentation_n he_o may_v even_o as_o well_o conclude_v that_o if_o the_o papist_n shall_v turn_v flat_a pagan_n of_o antiochus_n religion_n and_o serve_v his_o idol_n and_o be_v of_o his_o faith_n yet_o they_o shall_v continue_v the_o true_a church_n and_o people_n of_o god_n notwithstanding_o because_o the_o temple_n then_o continue_a god_n true_a temple_n notwithstanding_o all_o that_o antiochus_n do_v thereto_o the_o 179._o next_o point_n touch_v their_o baptism_n i_o will_v anon_o treat_v of_o in_o particular_a for_o his_o 18_o objection_n of_o salvation_n now_o have_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v his_o 121._o second_o main_a argument_n for_o that_o church_n which_o i_o have_v before_o answer_v he_o after_o his_o manner_n repeat_v again_o and_o again_o the_o same_o thing_n so_o lengthen_v his_o work_n i_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o that_o answer_n i_o give_v etc._n before_o other_o thing_n whereby_o i_o 96._o convince_v his_o doctrine_n to_o beat_v the_o path_n for_o all_o licentiousness_n contrary_a to_o the_o plain_a scripture_n which_o show_n that_o he_o that_o commit_v sin_n be_v of_o the_o devil_n and_o we_o know_v that_o whosoever_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n sin_v not_o etc._n etc._n 1._o joh._n 3._o 8._o &_o 5._o 18._o whereas_o if_o that_o he_o plead_v for_o be_v true_a man_n may_v be_v as_o profane_a as_o esau_n filthy_a in_o life_n as_o sodom_n idolatrous_a and_o sinful_a as_o the_o egyptian_n and_o babylonian_n and_o yet_o if_o they_o will_v call_v themselves_o christian_n and_o be_v outward_o baptize_v etc._n etc._n they_o shall_v be_v justify_v as_o god_n true_a church_n they_o and_o their_o seed_n in_o his_o covenant_n of_o grace_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v to_o strengthen_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o wicked_a that_o he_o shall_v not_o return_v from_o his_o wickedness_n by_o promise_v he_o life_n ezek_n 13._o 22._o these_o and_o other_o like_a thing_n he_o pass_v over_o without_o word_n of_o answer_n it_o be_v enough_o for_o he_o to_o cry_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o to_o insist_v upon_o phrase_n which_o may_v diverse_o be_v understand_v whereas_o the_o sound_a plea_n shall_v be_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o sanctification_n of_o life_n according_a by_o which_o the_o apostle_n teach_v we_o to_o discern_v true_a christian_n from_o false_a and_o who_o that_o seek_v after_o the_o truth_n will_v not_o rather_o insist_v upon_o these_o main_a ground_n teach_v by_o our_o saviour_n and_o his_o apostle_n very_o i_o judge_v this_o plead_n for_o rome_n to_o be_v a_o exceed_o great_a sin_n because_o it_o by_o consequence_n overthrow_v both_o faith_n and_o holiness_n see_v misbeliever_n and_o most_o sinful_a idolater_n as_o ever_o be_v on_o earth_n be_v justify_v to_o be_v god_n true_a church_n notwithstanding_o and_o in_o his_o covenant_n of_o grace_n contrary_a to_o the_o whole_a testament_n of_o christ._n it_o be_v to_o make_v a_o wide_a gate_n and_o broad_a way_n into_o heaven_n and_o will_v make_v man_n secure_a in_o all_o sin_v if_o they_o that_o serve_v the_o man_n of_o sin_v himself_o worship_v his_o idol_n believe_v in_o his_o heresy_n and_o walk_v in_o his_o wicked_a work_n which_o hope_v to_o merit_v salvation_n by_o they_o in_o heaven_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v true_a christian_n and_o in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o heathen_a whereas_o i_o say_v 97._o i_o hold_v it_o presumption_n for_o any_o to_o limit_v god_n by_o how_o small_a mean_n or_o measure_n of_o faith_n and_o knowledge_n he_o will_v save_v a_o man_n who_o dare_v den_n but_o god_n have_v many_o elect_a among_o the_o heathen_n after_o he_o have_v separate_v jsrael_n from_o they_o yea_o god_n express_o say_v when_o he_o make_v israel_n his_o peculiar_a people_n that_o yet_o all_o the_o earth_n be_v he_o exod._n 19_o 5._o which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o covenant_n 16_o general_o wherefore_o we_o leave_v god_n secret_a counsel_n to_o himself_o as_o he_o will_v we_o deut._n 29._o 29._o and_o do_v consider_v only_o the_o visible_a state_n of_o church_n by_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n law_n and_o promise_n to_o this_o my_o opposite_a say_v 181._o what_o be_v it_o that_o he_o mean_v hereby_o if_o by_o the_o covenant_n he_o mean_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n for_o salvation_n whereof_o we_o treat_v and_o think_v that_o all_o people_n of_o the_o world_n in_o all_o age_n and_o place_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v under_o it_o what_o differ_v this_o from_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n and_o armintans_n touch_v general_n redemption_n if_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v for_o salvation_n all_o may_v perceive_v he_o speak_v not_o to_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n answ._n my_o meaning_n be_v plain_a that_o god_n have_v his_o elect_a among_o the_o heathen_n as_o he_o bath_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o he_o can_v not_o but_o see_v what_o i_o intend_v by_o the_o covenant_n general_o with_o all_o nation_n i_o mean_v the_o same_o that_o himself_o allege_v 178._o whileare_a from_o keâ—kerman_n of_o the_o church_n large_o take_v which_o he_o explain_v the_o company_n of_o all_o those_o which_o profess_v christian_a religion_n or_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n in_o what_o manner_n soever_o and_o thus_o say_v he_o be_v all_o heretic_n schismatics_n and_o arian_n papist_n anabaptist_n and_o such_o like_a refer_v to_o the_o christian_a church_n so_o if_o he_o understand_v himself_o he_o may_v understand_v i_o when_o i_o speak_v of_o the_o covenant_n general_o for_o such_o large_a church_n as_o he_o describe_v i_o hold_v all_o nation_n to_o be_v when_o god_n make_v his_o special_a covenant_n with_o israel_n no_o be_v a_o christian_a and_o have_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n in_o christ_n to_o he_o and_o to_o his_o seed_n as_o absolute_o as_o any_o christian_a church_n in_o the_o apostle_n day_n though_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o then_o so_o clear_o reveal_v *_o as_o it_o be_v afterward_o 26._o by_o the_o apostle_n but_o for_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o covenant_n namely_o christ_n and_o faith_n in_o he_o with_o obedience_n it_o be_v give_v to_o adam_n and_o his_o seed_n to_o no_n and_o his_o seed_n heb._n 13._o 8._o &_o 11._o 1._o 2_o 3._o 4._o 7._o etc._n etc._n and_o this_o covenant_n of_o grace_n in_o christ_n confirm_v by_o sacrifice_n as_o to_o we_o now_o by_o the_o sacrament_n which_o sacrifice_n all_o nation_n keep_v the_o first_o thousand_o year_n after_o no_n which_o be_v till_o after_o moses_n death_n as_o well_o as_o the_o large_a christian_a
11._o 1._o do_v not_o he_o mean_v it_o of_o the_o man_n of_o the_o earth_n only_o and_o not_o of_o beast_n so_o in_o exod._n 19_o 5._o you_o israelites_n shall_v be_v a_o peculiar_a treasure_n unto_o i_o above_o all_o people_n for_o all_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v all_o people_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v i_o where_o god_n call_v all_o people_n his_n not_o only_o by_o creation_n as_o the_o beast_n be_v he_o but_o by_o covenant_n make_v with_o they_o in_o noes_n time_n when_o he_o smell_v the_o sweet_a savour_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n and_o promise_v no_o more_o to_o drown_v the_o world_n and_o bless_v both_o no_n and_o his_o son_n and_o establish_v his_o covenani_n with_o they_o and_o with_o their_o seed_n after_o they_o and_o give_v they_o a_o sight_n of_o his_o covenant_n his_o bow_n in_o the_o cloud_n gen_n 8._o 20._o 21._o &_o 9_o 1._o 9_o 12._o 13._o which_o covenant_n though_o the_o natural_a benefit_n of_o it_o extend_v to_o the_o beast_n as_o the_o beast_n also_o have_v natural_a refresh_n by_o that_o water_n out_o of_o the_o rock_n which_o to_o the_o israelite_n be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n numb_a 20_o 8_o 1_o or_o 10._o 4._o yet_o unto_o man_n and_o to_o man_n only_o it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a covenant_n of_o grace_n by_o christ_n as_o appear_v by_o esa._n 54._o 8._o 9_o 10._o rev._n 4._o 3._o and_o 10_o 1._o 1_o pet._n 3._o 20._o 21._o now_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n thus_o establish_v with_o no_n his_o son_n and_o their_o seed_n after_o they_o be_v respect_v of_o god_n in_o exod_n 19_o 5._o when_o for_o the_o apostasy_n of_o noes_n seed_n he_o of_o his_o love_n make_v israel_n his_o peculiar_a above_o all_o other_o people_n though_o some_o of_o the_o nation_n be_v as_o in_o charity_n i_o judge_v from_o job_n history_n god_n true_a church_n still_o and_o in_o the_o worst_a of_o the_o nation_n as_o the_o curse_a canaanite_n he_o have_v many_o of_o his_o elect_a as_o he_o have_v now_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o the_o example_n of_o rahab_n the_o harlot_n the_o gibeonite_n or_o nethinim_n vriah_n the_o hittite_n araunath_n the_o jebusite_n and_o many_o other_o throughout_o the_o scripture_n do_v confirm_v all_o man_n as_o th'apostle_n teach_v from_o the_o heathen_n confession_n be_v god_n offspring_n or_o generation_n act._n 17._o 28._o 29._o the_o gentile_a as_o the_o parable_n shewerh_n in_o luke_n 15_o be_v brother_n to_o the_o jew_n and_o god_n be_v the_o god_n not_o of_o the_o jew_n only_o but_o also_o of_o the_o gentile_n rom._n 3._o 29._o and_o if_o the_o uncircumcised_a gentile_n keep_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n his_o uncircumcision_n be_v count_v for_o circumcision_n for_o there_o be_v no_o respect_n of_o person_n with_o god_n rom._n 2._o 10._o 11._o 26._o act._n 10._o 34._o 35._o and_o as_o paul_n reason_v have_v god_n cast_v away_o his_o people_n israel_n far_o be_v it_o for_o i_o also_o be_o a_o israelite_n &c_n &c_n god_n have_v not_o cast_v away_o his_o people_n which_o he_o foreknow_v rom._n 11._o 1._o 2._o so_o i_o reason_n do_v god_n cast_v away_o his_o people_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o noes_n son_n far_o be_v it_o for_o rahab_n be_v a_o canaanite_n araunah_n a_o jebusite_n vriah_n a_o hittite_n ebedmelech_n a_o ethiopian_a jether_o a_o ismaelite_n and_o thousand_o of_o these_o and_o the_o other_o nation_n which_o be_v god_n people_n who_o he_o foreknow_v and_o save_v of_o his_o grace_n in_o christ._n they_o which_o can_v not_o answer_v these_o thing_n but_o by_o instance_a beast_n do_v want_v the_o wisdom_n which_o man_n of_o god_n shall_v have_v with_o like_a success_n in_o another_o 95._o place_n of_o his_o book_n he_o answer_v touch_v the_o gentile_n for_o whereas_o i_o 70._o write_v the_o ordinanoe_n of_o god_n which_o they_o the_o apostate_n israelites_n in_o show_v retain_v can_v not_o be_v unto_o they_o the_o fig_n and_o seal_n of_o the_o forgiune_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o life_n eternal_a and_o therefore_o be_v in_o their_o use_n of_o they_o false_a and_o deceytfull_a as_o be_v also_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n retain_v in_o other_o nation_n as_o *_o altar_n sacrifice_n priest_n tithe_n first_o fruit_n incense_n meat-offring_n drink-offring_n feast_n baptism_n or_o wash_a â—â—byntings_n excommunication_n prayer_n vow_n and_o many_o the_o like_a whereof_o all_o history_n do_v record_n that_o the_o gentile_n do_v reteyn_fw-mi they_o *_o numb_a 23._o 1._o pompon_n laetus_n de_fw-fr sacerd._n tâ—bull_n l._n 1._o eleg_a 10._o &_o l._n 2._o eleg_a 1._o 2._o homer_n odyss_n 3._o &_o jliad_n 1._o virgil_n aen._n 2._o caesar_n bell_n gall._n l._n 6._o he_o reply_v all_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n for_o if_o it_o be_v to_o show_v that_o the_o gentile_n have_v altar_n sacrifice_n priest_n &c_n &c_n none_o do_v deny_v it_o but_o if_o it_o be_v to_o show_v that_o these_o be_v the_o lord_n ordinance_n give_v by_o he_o to_o these_o nation_n as_o circumcision_n be_v to_o jsrael_n for_o confirmation_n of_o his_o covenant_n unto_o they_o or_o that_o circumcision_n in_o israel_n be_v no_o more_o a_o sign_n and_o seal_n of_o god_n covenant_n and_o consequent_o of_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o life_n eternal_a than_o those_o be_v among_o the_o heathen_n &c_n &c_n than_o all_o may_v see_v that_o this_o scripture_n be_v also_o pervert_v and_o that_o neither_o it_o nor_o all_o the_o writer_n in_o the_o world_n prove_v any_o such_o matter_n etc._n etc._n answ._n it_o be_v easy_a to_o say_v the_o scripture_n be_v pervert_v and_o show_v no_o reason_n how_o i_o have_v before_o prove_v from_o the_o history_n of_o no_n &_o god_n covenant_n of_o grace_n with_o his_o seed_n after_o he_o and_o from_o the_o history_n of_o job_n that_o all_o nation_n have_v not_o only_a altar_n sacrifice_n priest_n &c_n &c_n but_o have_v they_o also_o as_o the_o lord_n ordinance_n give_v they_o for_o confirmation_n of_o his_o covenant_n of_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n in_o christ_n to_o come_v whence_o do_v cain_n and_o abel_n no_o abram_n jakob_n and_o job_n learn_v to_o offer_v first_o fruit_n and_o beast_n build_v altar_n pay_v tithe_n make_v vow_n &c_n &c_n but_o from_o divine_a institution_n teach_v their_o father_n from_o god_n and_o by_o the_o father_n to_o the_o child_n otherweise_v they_o can_v not_o have_v do_z they_o in_o faith_n as_o of_o some_o of_o they_o th'apostle_n testify_v they_o do_v heb._n 11._o which_o teach_v we_o so_o to_o judge_v of_o the_o rest_n and_o if_o all_o other_o nation_n have_v keep_v the_o faith_n as_o do_v job_n their_o sacrifice_n have_v be_v the_o seal_n of_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n unto_o they_o as_o they_o be_v 9_o unto_o job._n when_o they_o lose_v their_o faith_n their_o sacrifice_n be_v vain_a and_o no_o seal_n of_o grace_n unto_o they_o now_o compare_v israel_n in_o their_o apostasy_n they_o make_v new_a temple_n new_a altar_n new_a priest_n new_a feast_n and_o sign_n which_o be_v not_o only_o 33._o none_o of_o god_n ordinance_n but_o express_o forbid_v they_o by_o his_o write_a law_n exod._n 20._o 4._o 5._o so_o that_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o have_v their_o sacrifice_n seal_n of_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n unto_o they_o as_o they_o be_v repute_v for_o blood_n unto_o they_o and_o they_o be_v by_o the_o doom_n of_o his_o law_n to_o be_v cut_v off_o for_o offer_v they_o levit._n 17._o 4._o thus_o have_v no_o word_n of_o promise_n they_o neither_o do_v nor_o can_v sacrifice_v of_o faith_n but_o their_o sacrifice_n be_v abominable_a as_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o heathen_n and_o they_o sacrifice_v to_o devil_n not_o to_o god_n as_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n testify_v deut._n 32._o 17._o 2._o chron._n 11._o 15._o now_o for_o circumcision_n first_o it_o be_v not_o command_v to_o the_o gentile_n neither_o be_v it_o a_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n to_o no_n and_o his_o seed_n but_o be_v first_o command_v to_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n and_o household_n gen_n 17._o and_o so_o to_o israel_n and_o such_o as_o will_v be_v of_o that_o church_n and_o partake_v of_o their_o passover_n levit._fw-la 12._o exod._n 12._o 44._o 48._o wherefore_o it_o be_v not_o command_v to_o noes_n son_n such_o of_o they_o as_o be_v scatter_v far_o off_o and_o hear_v not_o of_o the_o precept_n to_o abraham_n be_v doubtless_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o graceful_a if_o they_o abide_v in_o noes_n faith_n and_o be_v save_v without_o circumcision_n as_o well_o as_o we_o at_o this_o day_n who_o doubt_v of_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o patriarch_n sem_fw-mi and_o heber_n who_o both_o of_o they_o live_v till_o after_o the_o ordinance_n of_o circumcision_n yet_o be_v there_o no_o record_n that_o they_o be_v circumcise_v yea_o all_o the_o israelite_n that_o be_v bear_v for_o the_o space_n
answer_v 7._o not_o rome_n but_o the_o church_n and_o not_o this_o church_n but_o that_o which_o then_o be_v near_o the_o apostle_n time_n which_o cleave_v to_o the_o truth_n and_o simplicity_n of_o christ._n the_o disputer_n will_v deceive_v ex_fw-la elenchi_fw-la ignoratione_n into_o the_o same_o fall_n acie_n do_v my_o opposite_a often_o run_v in_o his_o dispute_n against_o i_o and_o be_v therefore_o reprove_v by_o mr._n junius_n himself_o to_o the_o objection_n of_o god_n call_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n bare_o affirm_v without_o proof_n i_o show_v from_o 2._o thes._n 2._o that_o the_o man_n of_o sin_v sit_v there_o call_v all_o to_o worship_v he_o etc._n etc._n and_o from_o rev._n 18._o 4._o that_o god_n call_v out_o of_o she_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o from_o rev._n 9_o that_o their_o bishop_n the_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o call_v be_v fall_v from_o heaven_n and_o have_v the_o key_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n etc._n etc._n which_o mr._n junius_n himself_o have_v apply_v to_o the_o popish_a hierarchy_n my_o opposite_a reply_v 188._o that_o i_o have_v not_o what_o to_o answer_v but_o bold_o deny_v that_o god_n be_v there_o call_v as_o in_o his_o church_n etc._n etc._n in_o stead_n of_o disprove_v he_o fall_v to_o his_o wont_a question_v how_o then_o there_o can_v be_v salvation_n to_o any_o in_o that_o church_n etc._n etc._n answ._n it_o be_v a_o weariness_n to_o answer_v his_o often_o demand_n salvation_n by_o sundry_a mean_n come_v to_o god_n elect_v in_o all_o false_a church_n and_o in_o the_o world_n how_o come_v rahab_n to_o faith_n among_o the_o canaanite_n heb._n 11._o 31._o jam._n 2._o 25._o and_o other_o god_n choose_v among_o the_o heathen_n it_o be_v one_o thing_n for_o god_n to_o call_v by_o extraordinary_a mean_n another_o thing_n for_o he_o to_o call_v as_o in_o his_o church_n by_o his_o ordinary_a ministry_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o i_o deny_v in_o rome_n and_o they_o prove_v it_o not_o there_o the_o distinction_n between_o the_o papacy_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o be_v the_o pastor_n and_o the_o flock_n of_o that_o church_n be_v of_o no_o weight_n to_o prove_v the_o difference_n pretend_v unless_o they_o be_v of_o divers_a faith_n and_o religion_n but_o when_o the_o priest_n teach_v lie_n idolatry_n and_o heresy_n and_o the_o people_n believe_v worship_n and_o obey_v they_o as_o they_o do_v in_o rome_n they_o both_o perish_v together_o as_o the_o scripture_n witness_v 2._o thess._n 2._o rev._n 14._o 9_o 10._o 11._o touch_v the_o order_n or_o rank_n of_o apostate_n to_o omit_v his_o trifle_n about_o his_o own_o translation_n of_o the_o word_n he_o 190._o say_v mr._n junius_n speak_v this_o not_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n but_o only_o of_o the_o papal_a hierarchy_n be_v it_o so_o but_o what_o proof_n be_v bring_v for_o that_o he_o say_v it_o be_v know_v to_o all_o that_o have_v understanding_n of_o their_o estate_n that_o the_o church_n and_o people_n of_o rome_n be_v apostate_n from_o the_o faith_n and_o service_n of_o christ_n as_o be_v their_o priest_n and_o hierarchy_n what_o shall_v i_o need_v to_o bring_v proof_n mr._n johnson_n himself_o here_o confess_v and_o 120._o pray_v all_o to_o take_v knowledge_n of_o it_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v fall_v into_o most_o sinful_a and_o deep_a defection_n and_o apostasy_n and_o so_o be_v a_o notorious_a harlot_n and_o idolatress_n if_o mr._n junius_n say_v otherweise_v and_o will_v have_v the_o apostasy_n to_o be_v in_o the_o hierarchy_n only_o not_o in_o the_o church_n let_v they_o first_o agree_v between_o themselves_o before_o they_o trouble_v other_o with_o their_o contrary_a plea_n or_o let_v a_o three_o be_v umpire_n beeween_v they_o mr._n cartwright_n who_o in_o his_o second_o reply_n to_o d._n whitgift_n pag._n 245._o say_v i_o will_v glad_o learn_v where_o the_o lord_n have_v will_v we_o so_o to_o cast_v away_o the_o use_n of_o our_o judgement_n that_o when_o man_n make_v open_a profession_n that_o they_o be_v member_n of_o the_o pope_n which_o be_v antichrist_n yet_o we_o must_v account_v of_o they_o as_o of_o member_n of_o christ._n or_o how_o this_o be_v to_o judge_v wise_o joh._n 7._o 14._o whereas_o mr._n junius_n make_v the_o papacy_n or_o papal_a hierarchy_n to_o be_v a_o accident_n grow_v to_o the_o church_n apoyson_v in_o the_o church_n a_o pestilence_n a_o dropsy_n a_o gangrene_n in_o the_o body_n i_o show_v these_o inconvenience_n upon_o their_o own_o grant_n if_o the_o hierarchy_n be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o body_n but_o a_o accident_n a_o poison_n a_o gangrene_n etc._n etc._n what_o shall_v we_o think_v of_o all_o the_o action_n of_o that_o hierarchy_n their_o ministration_n of_o sacrament_n make_v of_o minister_n &_o whole_a church_n administration_n they_o can_v possible_o be_v the_o action_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n neither_o of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n and_o now_o what_o be_v become_v of_o their_o true_a baptism_n and_o ordination_n of_o minister_n and_o how_o do_v god_n call_v in_o that_o church_n as_o before_o they_o reason_v etc._n etc._n here_o my_o opposite_a charge_v i_o 191._o with_o trifle_a and_o cavil_v etc._n etc._n as_o if_o similitude_n shall_v hold_v in_o all_o thing_n answ._n a_o similitude_n must_v hold_v in_o some_o thing_n and_o in_o that_o for_o which_o it_o be_v allege_v else_o it_o be_v vain_a to_o prove_v the_o hierarchy_n none_o of_o the_o church_n this_o instance_n be_v bring_v the_o pestilence_n dropsy_n gangrene_n be_v none_o of_o the_o body_n but_o a_o accident_n to_o disprove_v this_o i_o show_v that_o such_o accident_n can_v do_v no_o natural_a function_n of_o the_o body_n but_o the_o hierarchy_n do_v the_o natural_a function_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o teach_v minister_a the_o sacrament_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o they_o be_v not_o accident_n but_o true_a member_n yea_o the_o chief_a of_o that_o church_n object_n the_o apostate_n jew_n be_v compare_v to_o brass_n and_o iron_n jer._n 6._o 28._o ezek._n 22._o 18._o shall_v we_o now_o conclude_v against_o judah_n to_o make_v a_o nullity_n of_o all_o the_o action_n ministration_n and_o church_n estate_n answ._n it_o be_v a_o live_a body_n that_o do_v action_n and_o not_o mettle_n if_o a_o simile_n be_v give_v of_o a_o live_a body_n and_o of_o a_o gangrene_n or_o scab_n that_o consume_v the_o life_n of_o that_o body_n all_o in_o reason_n will_v see_v that_o the_o body_n do_v action_n the_o scab_n or_o gangrene_n do_v none_o but_o in_o a_o similitude_n from_o metal_n there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o speak_v of_o action_n but_o thus_o the_o whole_a company_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o lump_n of_o metal_n the_o godly_a be_v as_o pure_a silver_n psal._n 66._o 10._o the_o wicked_a be_v as_o dross_n psalm_n 119._o 119._o the_o fire_n of_o god_n word_n and_o tribulation_n try_v they_o 1._o pet._n 1_o 6._o 7._o the_o fine_a reserve_v the_o pure_a metal_n but_o consume_v or_o cast_v away_o the_o dross_n thus_o god_n threaten_v to_o do_v with_o the_o jew_n ezek._n 22._o 18._o 22._o here_o to_o bring_v in_o action_n of_o a_o live_a body_n be_v quite_o from_o the_o purpose_n but_o in_o the_o other_o simile_n not_o here_o i_o will_v say_v of_o dross_n can_v be_v no_o vessel_n for_o the_o fine_a or_o of_o brass_n iron_n and_o reprobate_a silver_n the_o lord_n make_v no_o choice_n for_o vessel_n in_o his_o sanctuary_n of_o like_a sort_n be_v his_o other_o wrest_a similitude_n of_o tree_n corn_n seed_n etc._n etc._n all_o which_o must_v be_v fit_v to_o their_o proper_a nature_n but_o what_o answer_n give_v he_o to_o the_o point_n itself_o first_o he_o break_v out_o into_o his_o charitable_a term_n say_v can_v any_o anabaptist_n write_v more_o anabaptistical_o than_o thus_o etc._n etc._n and_o after_o sundry_a reproach_n he_o reply_v in_o mr._n junius_n name_n and_o to_o my_o question_n can_v a_o scab_n or_o gangrene_n perform_v any_o action_n of_o a_o natural_a body_n or_o member_n he_o give_v no_o answer_n but_o ask_v again_o can_v a_o body_n that_o have_v a_o scab_n or_o gangrene_n perform_v no_o action_n of_o a_o natural_a body_n i_o answer_v yes_o it_o can_v and_o what_o now_o will_v it_o help_v his_o cause_n for_o though_o the_o body_n can_v do_v the_o natural_a action_n of_o it_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o the_o scab_n or_o gangrene_n to_o do_v they_o either_o therefore_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o hierarchy_n must_v be_v other_o than_o accident_n gangrene_n poison_n dropsy_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o in_o deed_n they_o be_v the_o chief_a member_n of_o that_o whore_n or_o else_o they_o can_v perform_v no_o ecclesiastical_a action_n as_o for_o his_o usual_a refuge_n when_o all_o other_o fail_v the_o
baptism_n have_v in_o rome_n we_o shall_v speak_v of_o it_o in_o due_a place_n only_o let_v it_o here_o be_v observe_v that_o this_o baptism_n be_v there_o administer_v by_o such_o as_o be_v not_o of_o the_o body_n or_o church_n by_o their_o own_o grant_n but_o by_o ulcer_n gangrene_n etc._n etc._n and_o mr._n junius_n himself_o answer_v bellarmine_n so_o urge_v it_o say_v of_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n the_o popish_a hierarchy_n 3._o he_o be_v not_o proper_o of_o the_o temple_n for_o the_o ulcer_n say_v he_o be_v not_o of_o the_o body_n though_o it_o be_v in_o the_o body_n so_o i_o strain_v not_o the_o similitude_n beyond_o the_o due_a proportion_n if_o mr._n junius_n his_o own_o reason_n be_v good_a object_n of_o himenaeus_n and_o philetus_n it_o be_v say_v their_o word_n do_v eat_v as_o a_o gangrene_n 2._o tim._n 2._o 17._o 18._o will_v he_o then_o conclude_v that_o the_o baptism_n minister_v by_o they_o be_v not_o true_a baptism_n etc._n etc._n answ._n first_o it_o be_v not_o say_v of_o the_o man_n but_o of_o their_o doctrine_n that_o their_o word_n fret_v as_o a_o gangrene_n but_o mr._n junius_n make_v the_o very_a man_n ulcer_n and_o gangrene_n in_o the_o body_n but_o not_o of_o it_o if_o the_o officer_n or_o member_n of_o a_o church_n teach_v heresy_n that_o doctrine_n be_v as_o a_o gangrene_n but_o the_o person_n teach_v they_o be_v true_o officer_n or_o member_n of_o that_o church_n though_o sinful_a but_o in_o rome_n the_o officer_n be_v ulcer_n not_o of_o the_o body_n in_o his_o account_n so_o his_o example_n be_v not_o fit_a second_o if_o they_o be_v by_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v to_o satan_n as_o be_v probable_a by_o 1_o tim._n 1._o 20._o then_o they_o and_o their_o follower_n be_v no_o true_a christian_a church_n but_o a_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n to_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o antichrist_n 1_o joh._n 2._o 18._o 19_o and_o so_o can_v not_o administer_v true_a christian_a baptism_n to_o their_o disciple_n obj._n where_o he_o again_o deny_v any_o calling_n to_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o ask_v how_o god_n do_v call_v in_o that_o church_n let_v he_o ask_v it_o of_o such_o of_o his_o follower_n as_o have_v heretofore_o be_v of_o the_o priest_n and_o member_n of_o that_o church_n etc._n etc._n answ._n he_o again_o wrong_v i_o as_o too_o often_o say_v that_o i_o deny_v any_o calling_n to_o be_v in_o that_o church_n it_o never_o enter_v into_o my_o hart_n i_o hold_v there_o be_v some_o call_n in_o the_o church_n of_o turk_n and_o jew_n much_o more_o in_o false_a christian_a church_n i_o deny_v that_o god_n be_v there_o call_v as_o in_o his_o church_n which_o they_o plead_v for_o that_o be_v god_n have_v not_o there_o his_o ordinary_a true_a minister_n but_o antichrists_n hierarchy_n do_v call_v the_o people_n from_o god_n how_o be_v it_o by_o some_o who_o god_n raise_v up_o of_o minister_n or_o people_n his_o witness_n who_o that_o church_n murder_v rev._n 11._o 3._o 7._o and_o by_o read_v the_o scripture_n and_o other_o write_n god_n call_v his_o people_n out_o of_o that_o babylon_n witness_v the_o late_a archbishop_n marcus_n antonius_n de_fw-fr dominis_n who_o profect_a testify_v that_o without_o persuasion_n counsel_n or_o advise_v of_o any_o man_n of_o what_o sort_n so_o ever_o he_o be_v by_o read_v the_o scripture_n and_o father_n draw_v to_o mislike_v and_o forsake_v that_o roman_a church_n and_o thus_o among_o turk_n jew_n heathen_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o god_n call_v some_o from_o they_o by_o the_o light_n of_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n yea_o not_o only_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o by_o it_o and_o the_o ministry_n of_o it_o god_n call_v his_o elect_a for_o as_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n in_o the_o true_a church_n be_v to_o the_o reprobate_n the_o savour_n 1â—_n of_o death_n unto_o death_n which_o yet_o be_v no_o condemnation_n of_o the_o true_a church_n or_o ministry_n thereof_o so_o some_o ground_n of_o christianity_n &_o doctrine_n in_o the_o false_a church_n by_o the_o false_a ministry_n erect_v to_o destroy_v man_n soul_n with_o heresy_n and_o idolatry_n god_n of_o his_o wisdom_n and_o goodness_n cause_v they_o to_o turn_v unto_o the_o conversion_n and_o salvation_n of_o his_o choose_a which_o yet_o be_v no_o justification_n either_o of_o that_o church_n or_o ministry_n let_v this_o answer_n once_o suffice_v to_o all_o his_o repetition_n and_o to_o mr._n junius_n on_o who_o he_o so_o rely_v i_o can_v oppose_v mr._n calvin_n man_n for_o man_n who_o say_v we_o see_v the_o horrible_a confusion_n that_o be_v in_o popery_n but_o yet_o there_o be_v not_o any_o doctrine_n to_o pluck_v man_n back_o to_o god_n nay_o rather_o the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v there_o do_v draw_v they_o quite_o and_o clean_o from_o he_o and_o we_o see_v that_o the_o devil_n have_v get_v such_o soot_n there_o that_o all_o be_v full_a of_o trumpery_n and_o illusion_n and_o the_o love_a god_n be_v quite_o forsake_v sermon_n 31._o on_o deut_n 5._o 7._o obj._n 195._o what_o difference_n mr._n junius_n observe_v between_o the_o ministry_n simple_o consider_v and_o the_o hierarchy_n grow_v in_o that_o church_n upon_o it_o himself_o can_v best_o have_v show_v this_o here_o be_v evident_a that_o in_o one_o respect_n he_o acknowledge_v the_o hierarchy_n to_o be_v a_o order_n or_o estate_n of_o apostasy_n in_o the_o church_n a_o accident_n etc._n etc._n in_o a_o other_o respect_n he_o esteem_v the_o ministry_n of_o god_n holy_a thing_n to_o be_v there_o though_o exceed_o corrupt_v ans._n by_o such_o difference_n and_o distinction_n my_o opposite_a will_v carry_v we_o from_o the_o truth_n that_o i_o say_v not_o from_o common_a reason_n for_o he_o grant_v the_o church_n itself_o the_o people_n to_o be_v exceed_o corrupt_v with_o most_o sinful_a and_o deep_a defection_n and_o apostasy_n yet_o in_o another_o respect_n to_o be_v the_o temple_n the_o people_n of_o god_n now_o we_o have_v the_o like_a for_o the_o bishop_n and_o priest_n in_o one_o respect_v a_o order_n of_o apostasy_n in_o a_o other_o god_n ministry_n wherefore_o then_o have_v we_o be_v lead_v about_o with_o distinction_n of_o the_o ministry_n or_o hierarchy_n from_o the_o church_n the_o one_o to_o be_v the_o man_n of_o sin_v the_o son_n of_o perdition_n the_o other_o to_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n the_o plain_a way_n shall_v have_v be_v thus_o the_o minister_n and_o people_n of_o rome_n be_v in_o one_o respect_v a_o apostatical_a church_n in_o a_o other_o a_o faithful_a church_n in_o one_o respect_v the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n in_o a_o other_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n but_o either_o my_o judgement_n fail_v i_o or_o mr._n junius_n drive_v at_o a_o other_o matter_n let_v man_n of_o understand_a mind_n his_o writing_n further_o i_o answer_v by_o like_a distinction_n we_o be_v to_o put_v difference_n between_o the_o angel_n that_o sin_v or_o sinful_a man_n simple_o consider_v as_o god_n creature_n and_o the_o poison_n of_o sin_v which_o as_o a_o accident_n be_v grow_v upon_o they_o and_o this_o be_v true_a but_o shall_v that_o their_o be_v god_n creature_n free_v they_o from_o damnation_n which_o that_o poison_n that_o accident_n sin_v have_v bring_v upon_o they_o no_o man_n of_o knowledge_n will_v so_o say_v even_o so_o the_o man_n of_o sin_v the_o pope_n hierarchy_n &_o people_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v all_o in_o apostasy_n from_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o service_n of_o god_n can_v not_o in_o that_o estate_n be_v judge_v heir_n of_o salvation_n except_o god_n turn_v they_o again_o to_o christ_n for_o the_o scripture_n have_v give_v sentence_n of_o their_o damnation_n 2_o thes._n 2._o 3._o 10._o 11._o 12._o against_o their_o bare_a affirmation_n to_o prove_v rome_n on_o god_n behalf_n altogether_o a_o church_n a_o company_n call_v of_o god_n with_o his_o call_n by_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o holy_a scripture_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o god_n call_v she_o with_o his_o call_n by_o his_o spirit_n and_o word_n etc._n etc._n i_o object_v the_o apostle_n testimony_n god_n shall_v send_v they_o strong_a delusion_n that_o they_o shall_v believe_v lie_n 2._o thess._n 2._o 11._o and_o this_o be_v verify_v by_o the_o manifold_a heresy_n idolatry_n wherewith_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o that_o church_n be_v poison_v and_o strong_a be_v the_o lord_n god_n which_o will_v condemn_v she_o rev._n 18._o 8._o and_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mouth_n he_o will_v consume_v that_o lawless_a one_o 2._o thess._n 2._o 8._o my_o opposite_a reply_v 195._o may_v he_o not_o also_o thus_o conclude_v against_o judah_n in_o apostasy_n that_o god_n do_v not_o call_v that_o church_n nor_o any_o in_o it_o or_o by_o any_o of_o they_o in_o that_o estate_n allege_v jer._n 5._o 30._o 31._o
&_o 6._o 28._o 29._o 30._o ezek._n 13._o &_o 14._o ch_z and_o again_o as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n to_o be_v put_v between_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o that_o lawless_a one_o 2._o thes._n 2._o 4._o 8._o nor_o between_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o babylon_n rev._n 18._o 4._o 8._o etc._n etc._n answ._n i_o deny_v not_o all_o call_n of_o god_n in_o she_o as_o he_o accuse_v i_o to_o it_o i_o have_v before_o answer_v his_o comparison_n i_o deny_v in_o judah_n be_v the_o lord_n prophet_n and_o priest_n in_o rome_n none_o but_o the_o hierarchy_n which_o they_o say_v be_v the_o man_n of_o sin_v no_o member_n but_o ulcer_n in_o the_o body_n let_v they_o show_v i_o a_o jeremie_n or_o zephanie_n now_o in_o rome_n or_o a_o lawful_a ministry_n of_o god_n therein_o as_o be_v in_o judah_n till_o the_o captivity_n reckon_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1._o chron._n 6._o 3._o 15._o let_v they_o show_v i_o a_o company_n that_o abstain_v from_o and_o cry_v out_o against_o their_o abomination_n in_o rome_n as_o be_v in_o judah_n and_o jerusalem_n ezek._n 9_o 4._o or_o a_o basket_n of_o good_a fig_n which_o god_n acknowledge_v for_o his_o people_n jer._n 24._o 2._o 5._o 6._o final_o they_o still_o plead_v for_o rome_n by_o the_o name_n of_o jerusalem_n when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n call_v it_o babylon_n rev._n 17._o &_o 18._o chap._n such_o call_n as_o be_v out_o of_o babylon_n i_o grant_v unto_o they_o as_o for_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n i_o have_v before_o answer_v their_o plea_n from_o the_o same_o they_o plead_v the_o public_a record_n of_o holy_a marriage_n the_o scripture_n and_o the_o ministry_n etc._n etc._n i_o answer_v the_o scripture_n show_v no_o such_o marriage_n but_o do_v defy_v she_o as_o a_o harlot_n rev._n 17._o 1._o where_o be_v the_o record_n that_o christ_n be_v ever_o marry_v to_o the_o beast_n that_o come_v up_o from_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n rev._n 17._o 8._o if_o her_o have_v the_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n wicked_o abuse_v to_o maintain_v her_o whoredom_n and_o abomination_n and_o subject_v to_o the_o interpretation_n of_o her_o glossa_fw-la lord_n god_n the_o pope_n be_v a_o record_n of_o that_o holy_a marriage_n the_o jew_n which_o have_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n read_v and_o expound_v in_o their_o mother_n tongue_n have_v better_a record_n etc._n etc._n my_o opposite_a say_v the_o scripture_n show_v record_n of_o the_o marriage_n of_o that_o church_n rom._n 1._o 7._o 8._o &_o 7._o 4._o &_o 16._o 19_o answ._n it_o be_v deny_v for_o this_o be_v not_o that_o church_n but_o a_o other_o harlot_n arisen_a since_o false_o boast_v to_o be_v the_o same_o 2._o that_o church_n consist_v of_o officer_n and_o people_n all_o joint_o marry_v to_o christ_n rom._n 12._o if_o this_o record_n will_v serve_v now_o for_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n it_o will_v serve_v also_o for_o the_o bishop_n and_o ministry_n of_o rome_n the_o hierarchy_n which_o they_o confess_v to_o be_v the_o man_n of_o sin_v 2._o thes._n 2._o the_o great_a antichrist_n so_o than_o the_o scripture_n show_v belike_o that_o christ_n and_o antichrist_n have_v be_v marry_v together_o and_o see_v the_o marriage_n of_o christ_n with_o his_o church_n be_v by_o faith_n hos._n 2._o â—0_n and_o the_o pope_n have_v still_o the_o same_o faith_n that_o the_o people_n have_v his_o marriage_n stand_v as_o well_o as_o they_o 3._o the_o scripture_n show_v like_o marriage_n with_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n philippi_n thessalonica_n and_o many_o other_o which_o have_v revolt_v to_o mahomet_n as_o rome_n have_v to_o the_o man_n of_o sin_v so_o than_o we_o must_v account_v those_o church_n still_o marry_v unto_o christ_n by_o the_o same_o record_n but_o they_o will_v deny_v those_o church_n to_o continue_v the_o marriage_n so_o do_v i_o this_o beside_o if_o he_o have_v consider_v the_o scripture_n rev._n 19_o 7._o 8._o he_o may_v have_v see_v a_o new_a marriage_n between_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n which_o need_v not_o have_v be_v if_o the_o former_a marriage_n have_v continue_v undissolved_a as_o he_o suppose_v object_n neither_o be_v it_o any_o thing_n that_o he_o say_v god_n do_v defy_v she_o as_o a_o harlot_n rev._n 17._o 1._o for_o beside_o that_o he_o put_v no_o difference_n between_o babylon_n and_o the_o church_n or_o temple_n of_o god_n what_o will_v he_o say_v to_o jsrael_n yea_o to_o judah_n also_o and_o jerusalem_n think_v he_o not_o that_o god_n defy_v they_o also_o as_o harlot_n jer._n 3._o 8._o 11._o with_o esai_n 1._o 21._o etc._n etc._n yet_o the_o scripture_n show_v record_n of_o â—hew_n marriage_n with_o god_n exod._n 19_o 4._o 5._o 6._o &_o ezek._n 16._o 8._o etc._n etc._n answ._n what_o difference_n he_o will_v make_v between_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n rev._n 17._o and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n who_o himself_o proclaim_v to_o be_v 120._o a_o notorious_a harlot_n and_o idolatress_n i_o can_v comprehend_v some_o that_o be_v dazzle_v may_v think_v one_o thing_n to_o be_v two_o or_o three_o i_o find_v in_o rev._n 17._o but_o one_o notorious_a harlot_n babylon_n if_o they_o grant_v that_o she_o be_v never_o marry_v to_o christ_n it_o be_v all_o that_o i_o desire_v that_o israel_n the_o twelve_o tribe_n be_v marry_v to_o christ_n and_o after_o ten_o of_o they_o become_v a_o harlot_n and_o 8._o be_v divorce_v i_o grant_v and_o so_o her_o adulterous_a sister_n judah_n afterward_o the_o same_o i_o acknowledge_v for_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n corinth_n ephesus_n etc._n etc._n but_o since_o they_o be_v divorce_v from_o christ_n and_o marry_v to_o mahomet_n and_o antichrist_n there_o remain_v no_o more_o record_n of_o their_o former_a marriage_n ill_o they_o return_v again_o to_o the_o lord_n out_o of_o babylon_n unto_o jerusalem_n the_o holy_a city_n which_o be_v prepare_v as_o a_o bride_n adorn_v for_o her_o husband_n rev._n 21._o 2._o of_o my_o next_o word_n my_o opposite_a make_v a_o wonderment_n but_o it_o exceed_v all_o say_v 196_o he_o that_o he_o blush_v not_o to_o ask_v where_o be_v the_o record_n that_o christ_n be_v ever_o marry_v to_o the_o beast_n that_o come_v up_o from_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n rev._n 17._o 8._o to_o the_o beast_n that_o christ_n be_v ever_o marry_v to_o the_o beast_n do_v mr._n junius_n ever_o say_v so_o or_o think_v he_o that_o ever_o it_o enter_v into_o his_o thought_n do_v not_o mr._n junius_n speak_v express_o of_o the_o church_n will_v this_o man_n never_o learn_v to_o put_v difference_n between_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o church_n between_o the_o man_n of_o sin_v and_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n answ._n it_o seem_v that_o his_o wonder_n make_v he_o to_o forget_v himself_o say_v he_o not_o even_o now_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o mr._n junius_n in_o one_o respect_v acknowledge_v the_o hierarchy_n to_o be_v a_o order_n or_o estate_n of_o apostasy_n in_o the_o church_n and_o in_o another_o respect_n he_o esteem_v the_o ministry_n of_o god_n holy_a thing_n to_o be_v there_o so_o then_o though_o the_o hierarchy_n only_o be_v the_o beast_n as_o my_o opposite_a think_v and_o though_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o apostasy_n it_o be_v not_o marry_v to_o christ_n yet_o in_o respect_n as_o it_o be_v god_n ministry_n though_o corrupt_v it_o be_v marry_v to_o christ._n but_o behold_v how_o their_o doctrine_n be_v admirable_a to_o themselves_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v of_o the_o same_o religion_n faith_n and_o holiness_n with_o the_o people_n the_o people_n he_o will_v have_v to_o be_v still_o marry_v to_o christ_n but_o the_o minister_n in_o no_o weise_n he_o can_v endure_v to_o hear_v of_o it_o especial_o when_o it_o come_v under_o the_o scripture_n name_v of_o the_o man_n of_o sin_v or_o the_o beast_n and_o where_o he_o ask_v if_o i_o will_v never_o learn_v to_o put_v difference_n between_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n i_o do_v put_v difference_n though_o not_o so_o great_a as_o he_o will_v have_v i_o for_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o whore_n that_o ride_v he_o rev._n 17._o though_o they_o differ_v yet_o be_v they_o so_o near_o conjoin_v that_o if_o one_o be_v marry_v to_o christ_n the_o other_o be_v also_o but_o why_o do_v he_o not_o teach_v from_o the_o scripture_n what_o the_o beast_n signify_v i_o have_v learn_v from_o the_o prophet_n daniel_n that_o a_o beast_n mean_v a_o kingdom_n dan._n 7._o 23._o and_o a_o kingdom_n by_o light_n of_o reason_n consist_v of_o king_n and_o subject_n of_o governor_n and_o people_n and_o mr._n junius_n himself_o tell_v we_o so_o say_v 7._o a_o kingdom_n be_v a_o multitude_n of_o man_n gather_v under_o one_o king_n as_o the_o christian_a kingdom_n therefore_o consist_v of_o christ_n his_o minister_n
still_o continue_v either_o in_o sincerity_n or_o apostasy_n or_o that_o the_o lord_n put_v the_o minister_n out_o of_o his_o covenant_n or_o that_o they_o have_v leave_v off_o to_o baptise_v in_o christ_n name_n yet_o he_o now_o exclude_v the_o minister_n from_o be_v christ_n he_o make_v they_o antichrist_n the_o beast_n the_o man_n of_o sin_n the_o son_n of_o perdition_n etc._n etc._n and_o be_v offend_v that_o i_o shall_v speak_v of_o their_o marriage_n with_o christ._n and_o mr._n junius_n make_v they_o accident_n ulcer_n and_o no_o member_n of_o the_o body_n as_o we_o have_v see_v 2._o neither_o can_v he_o show_v that_o the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n cease_v to_o be_v after_o their_o first_o plant_n gen._n 9_o but_o continue_v still_o either_o in_o sincerity_n or_o apostasy_n even_o till_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o sacrifice_v still_o unto_o god_n and_o in_o his_o name_n let_v he_o show_v when_o old_a babylon_n be_v divorce_v from_o god_n and_o it_o will_v as_o soon_o appear_v that_o this_o new_a babylon_n be_v divorce_v also_o object_n the_o papist_n plead_v that_o rome_n stand_v not_o where_o it_o do_v on_o the_o seven_o hill_n and_o the_o pope_n sit_v on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o river_n on_o the_o hill_n uaticâ—ne_n etc._n etc._n in_o like_a sort_n be_v the_o answer_n for_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o change_n in_o religion_n and_o state_n etc._n etc._n answ._n be_v this_o a_o fit_a comparison_n the_o change_n of_o place_n and_o the_o change_n of_o religion_n if_o it_o be_v then_o as_o a_o man_n go_v from_o england_n to_o india_n be_v the_o same_o man_n still_o so_o if_o he_o go_v from_o the_o religion_n in_o england_n to_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o indian_n which_o be_v paganism_n he_o be_v of_o the_o same_o religion_n that_o he_o be_v still_o or_o to_o keep_v near_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n at_o this_o day_n notwithstanding_o all_o change_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o state_n since_o the_o apostle_n time_n be_v a_o true_a christian_a bishop_n still_o then_o he_o be_v not_o antichrist_n the_o man_n of_o sin_v speak_v of_o in_o 2._o thess._n 2._o as_o my_o opposite_a say_v he_o be_v object_n many_o of_o those_o people_n that_o make_v the_o invasion_n become_v christian_n themselves_o and_o so_o the_o church_n be_v increase_v not_o to_o speak_v how_o the_o very_a catalogue_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n give_v evidence_n against_o he_o or_o will_v he_o say_v that_o though_o there_o be_v bishop_n of_o that_o church_n yet_o there_o be_v not_o a_o church_n whereof_o they_o be_v bishop_n answ._n so_o many_o of_o the_o babylonian_n cuthim_n etc._n etc._n that_o invade_v israel_n be_v teach_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n and_o fear_v the_o lord_n and_o have_v priest_n of_o israel_n which_o sacrifice_v for_o they_o 2_o king_n 17._o â—4_n 25._o 27._o 32._o 33._o but_o what_o say_v the_o scripture_n every_o one_o that_o be_v join_v to_o babylon_n shall_v fall_v by_o the_o sword_n their_o child_n also_o shall_v be_v dash_v to_o piece_n etc._n etc._n esa._n 13._o 15._o 16._o and_o god_n will_v cut_v off_o from_o babylon_n name_n and_o remnant_n son_n and_o nephew_n esa._n 14._o 22._o the_o catalogue_n of_o bishop_n if_o it_o will_v do_v he_o any_o pleasure_n serve_v for_o the_o pope_n the_o man_n of_o sin_v the_o great_a antichrist_n to_o prove_v he_o a_o true_a christian_a bishop_n successor_n of_o peter_n who_o they_o false_o put_v the_o first_o in_o their_o catalogue_n now_o he_o will_v not_o have_v the_o hierarchy_n to_o be_v the_o church_n noâ—_n of_o the_o church_n but_o accident_n ulcer_n gangrene_n and_o i_o know_v not_o how_o vile_a but_o the_o people_n the_o church_n that_o turn_v from_o paganism_n to_o the_o pope_n or_o fall_v with_o he_o from_o christianity_n to_o popery_n they_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n how_o great_a partiality_n be_v this_o in_o man_n to_o magnify_v the_o people_n for_o their_o faith_n and_o religion_n and_o to_o despise_v the_o bishop_n and_o minister_n that_o be_v the_o chief_a teacher_n and_o maintainer_n of_o the_o same_o faith_n &_o religion_n make_v they_o accident_n hang-by_n scab_n ulcer_n gangrene_n and_o all_o that_o bad_a be_v so_o his_o question_n of_o the_o time_n when_o the_o church_n cease_v be_v answer_v with_o the_o like_a when_o the_o ministry_n cease_v let_v the_o year_n be_v name_v when_o the_o true_a christian_a ministry_n be_v abolish_v out_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o antichrist_n the_o man_n of_o sin_v come_v in_o the_o place_n &_o i_o will_v answer_v in_o the_o same_o year_n the_o people_n that_o be_v fall_v with_o he_o to_o the_o same_o idolatry_n heresy_n and_o to_o worship_v he_o as_o god_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n cease_v to_o be_v the_o true_a christian_a church_n and_o become_v a_o synagogue_n of_o antichrist_n object_n his_o esteem_v of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o apostasy_n to_o be_v but_o as_o the_o state_n of_o the_o isâ—â—â—elites_n edomite_n and_o as_o adonisedek_n with_o his_o amorites_n and_o jebusite_n in_o jerusalem_n be_v disprove_v and_o contradict_v by_o himself_o when_o he_o make_v they_o like_o jsrael_n and_o judah_n in_o their_o apostasy_n animadv_n p._n 84._o answ._n it_o be_v not_o contradict_v by_o myself_o neither_o can_v it_o be_v disprove_v by_o any_o for_o myself_o my_o word_n in_o the_o place_n which_o he_o quote_v be_v these_o she_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n fall_v into_o apostasy_n soon_o after_o paul_n time_n for_o then_o the_o 7_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n do_v work_v &_o 18_o many_o antichrist_n be_v go_v out_o while_o the_o apostle_n live_v for_o which_o their_o apostasy_n like_o jsraels_n when_o they_o will_v not_o repent_v as_o christ_n â—_o threaten_v some_o that_o be_v new_o fall_v into_o such_o sin_n the_o candlestick_n the_o church_n be_v remove_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o paul_n 22._o forewarn_v for_o unbelief_n be_v cut_v off_o among_o other_o and_o for_o a_o punishment_n of_o their_o apostasy_n god_n deliver_v the_o east_n church_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o mahomet_n and_o the_o west_n church_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o that_o false_a horn_a beast_n antichrist_n even_o as_o israel_n and_o judah_n of_o old_a for_o their_o like_a sin_n be_v deliver_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o assyrian_n and_o babylonian_n by_o which_o i_o show_v that_o as_o the_o christian_n that_o fall_v to_o mahometisme_n cease_v to_o be_v god_n true_a church_n so_o they_o likewise_o that_o fall_v to_o antichristianisme_n he_o can_v not_o deny_v the_o first_o nor_o disprove_v the_o latter_a for_o paul_n say_v of_o the_o antichristian_o god_n shall_v send_v they_o strong_a delusion_n that_o they_o shall_v believe_v a_o lie_n that_o they_o all_o may_v be_v damn_v etc._n etc._n â—_o thess._n 2._o 11._o 12._o for_o the_o ismaelite_n and_o edomite_n they_o be_v abraham_n natural_a seed_n so_o can_v no_o man_n prove_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n at_o this_o day_n or_o any_o one_o in_o it_o to_o be_v the_o natural_a seed_n of_o the_o christian_n of_o rome_n in_o paul_n time_n the_o ismaelite_n and_o edomite_n be_v fall_v from_o abraham_n faith_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n at_o this_o day_n be_v much_o more_o fall_v from_o the_o apostle_n faith_n teach_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n by_o he_o whosoever_o will_v bring_v they_o both_o to_o the_o trial_n it_o will_v soon_o appear_v but_o this_o trial_n my_o opposite_a every_o where_o shun_v melchisedek_n be_v king_n of_o jerusalem_n in_o abraham_n time_n gen._n 14._o and_o then_o none_o doubt_v but_o there_o be_v a_o true_a church_n adonisedek_n be_v king_n of_o jerusalem_n in_o josuahs_n time_n jos._n 10._o both_o king_n both_o of_o the_o same_o city_n by_o name_n the_o one_o king_n of_o justice_n the_o other_o lord_n of_o justice_n as_o pretend_v to_o be_v the_o successor_n of_o melchisedek_n and_o not_o more_o depart_v from_o his_o faith_n than_o the_o pope_n be_v from_o paul_n obj._n mr._n junius_n know_v that_o there_o dwell_v jew_n in_o rome_n who_o be_v not_o of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o the_o natural_a posterity_n of_o the_o saint_n may_v become_v jew_n turk_n pagan_n and_o say_v the_o church_n may_v at_o length_n cease_v to_o be_v a_o church_n when_o god_n cease_v to_o call_v it_o back_o and_o take_v away_o the_o evidence_n of_o their_o holy_a marriage_n that_o be_v the_o holy_a scripture_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o adulteress_n answ._n so_o mr._n junius_n know_v that_o there_o dwell_v gentile_n in_o israel_n who_o be_v not_o of_o the_o church_n deut._n 14._o 2d_o but_o it_o be_v well_o that_o neither_o dwell_n in_o the_o place_n nor_o be_v of_o
the_o natural_a posterity_n be_v any_o sure_a proof_n that_o a_o people_n continue_v a_o church_n we_o must_v then_o have_v some_o other_o proof_n namely_o continuance_n in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v not_o but_o be_v revolt_v to_o antichrist_n and_o his_o infidelity_n where_o he_o make_v god_n cease_v to_o call_v it_o back_o a_o sign_n of_o the_o church_n cease_v first_o it_o be_v bare_o say_v without_o proof_n second_o it_o be_v obscure_v what_o call_v back_o he_o mean_v for_o take_v the_o thousand_o year_n after_o christ_n and_o see_v what_o call_v back_o have_v rome_n be_v it_o by_o her_o own_o ministry_n or_o hierarchy_n they_o be_v the_o man_n of_o sin_v the_o ulcer_n of_o the_o church_n they_o call_v she_o further_o from_o god_n but_o not_o back_o from_o sin_v extraordinary_a prophet_n at_o that_o time_n i_o think_v there_o will_v scarce_o be_v find_v any_o but_o grant_v that_o there_o be_v do_v not_o god_n so_o call_v back_o the_o jew_n and_o turk_n at_o this_o day_n do_v not_o some_o turn_n to_o christianity_n and_o persuade_v other_o to_o turn_v do_v not_o some_o suffer_v death_n among_o the_o turk_n for_o the_o truth_n do_v not_o some_o write_v book_n now_o to_o the_o jew_n in_o their_o own_o tongue_n to_o call_v they_o back_o unto_o god_n yet_o be_v not_o the_o jew_n therefore_o the_o church_n god_n call_v back_o the_o gentile_n from_o their_o apostasy_n by_o the_o apostle_n preach_v mark_n 16._o 15._o and_o before_o he_o send_v jonah_n to_o the_o ninivite_n yea_o judah_n and_o israel_n he_o scatter_v among_o the_o heathen_n who_o call_v they_o back_o from_o idolatry_n as_o daniel_n do_v 4._o nebuchadnezar_n and_o belshazzar_n and_o the_o gentile_n seat_v near_o canaan_n have_v always_o as_o much_o mean_n to_o be_v call_v to_o the_o lord_n â—_o mountain_n by_o the_o israelite_n trade_v with_o they_o as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v at_o this_o day_n beside_o the_o prophet_n that_o god_n raise_v up_o among_o the_o very_a gentile_n to_o call_v they_o from_o idol_n unto_o god_n as_o sibylla_n who_o prophecy_n be_v famous_a among_o the_o heathen_a greek_n and_o roman_n but_o for_o take_v the_o scripture_n out_o of_o the_o adulteress_n hand_n if_o ever_o church_n have_v it_o rome_n have_v have_v it_o for_o the_o scripture_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n bury_v keep_v in_o the_o closert_n of_o the_o hierarchy_n the_o people_n may_v not_o have_v they_o in_o their_o mother_n tongue_n nor_o read_v they_o on_o pain_n of_o death_n be_v the_o scripture_n ever_o so_o take_v out_o of_o the_o jew_n hand_n nay_o they_o all_o have_v they_o read_v and_o study_v they_o more_o than_o many_o christian_n and_o now_o that_o bibles_n be_v print_v and_o so_o common_a how_o be_v it_o possible_a the_o scripture_n shall_v be_v take_v out_o of_o any_o heretic_n hand_n otherwise_o than_o they_o have_v be_v from_o rome_n when_o god_n give_v israel_n 3._o the_o bill_n of_o divorce_n do_v he_o take_v the_o scripture_n out_o of_o her_o hand_n if_o not_o as_o in_o deed_n he_o do_v not_o then_o be_v not_o this_o a_o true_a rule_n that_o a_o adulterous_a church_n be_v never_o divorce_v nor_o cease_v to_o be_v christ_n church_n till_o the_o scripture_n be_v take_v out_o of_o her_o hand_n mr._n junius_n elsewhere_o have_v write_v better_a when_o speak_v of_o some_o apostate_n church_n of_o christian_n as_o marcionist_n ualentinian_o and_o other_o of_o who_o hierom_n say_v they_o be_v not_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o synagogue_n of_o antichrist_n he_o ready_o bellarm._n grant_v it_o because_o they_o deny_v the_o fundamental_a article_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n the_o like_a he_o grant_v to_o irenaeus_n assertion_n because_o say_v 10._o he_o he_o speak_v of_o heretic_n and_o schismatics_n which_o retain_v not_o the_o truth_n in_o the_o foundation_n thereof_o now_o let_v we_o compare_v this_o with_o the_o former_a do_v god_n cease_v to_o call_v back_o those_o heretic_n and_o schismatics_n be_v there_o not_o many_o learned_a doctor_n that_o dispute_v and_o write_v against_o they_o by_o who_o mean_n god_n still_o call_v they_o to_o repentance_n or_o do_v god_n take_v the_o scripture_n out_o of_o those_o heretic_n hand_n when_o they_o from_o they_o and_o by_o they_o plead_v for_o their_o heresy_n thus_o the_o rule_n which_o mr._n junius_n have_v give_v we_o for_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n agree_v not_o with_o himself_o and_o if_o those_o heretical_a church_n be_v not_o christian_n but_o antichristian_a synagogue_n then_o be_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n much_o more_o which_o worship_v the_o great_a antichrist_n the_o man_n of_o sin_v and_o deny_v the_o foundation_n of_o christian_a religion_n believe_v as_o the_o pope_n believe_v who_o either_o deny_v the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n or_o else_o he_o be_v not_o the_o antichrist_n 1._o joh._n 2._o 22._o and_o that_o the_o apostle_n mean_v not_o only_o of_o open_a and_o direct_a denial_n but_o of_o indirect_a and_o deny_v in_o deed_n when_o by_o word_n he_o profess_v christ_n mr._n junius_n himself_o d._n whitaker_n mr._n brightman_n and_o other_o that_o have_v answer_v bellarmine_n 14._o chap._n de_fw-fr rom._n pontif._n l._n 3._o do_v sound_o prove_v now_o as_o the_o pope_n deny_v christ_n so_o do_v the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n the_o romish_a church_n hold_v the_o same_o heresy_n and_o idolatry_n that_o if_o the_o pope_n be_v antichrist_n then_o be_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n a_o antichristian_a synagogue_n and_o not_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ._n by_o this_o also_o my_o opposite_n insultation_n 203._o against_o i_o as_o if_o i_o write_v error_n and_o contradiction_n unreconcilable_a touch_v apostate_n church_n be_v take_v away_o for_o as_o i_o never_o deny_v but_o some_o apostate_n church_n continue_v true_a church_n till_o the_o candlestick_n be_v remove_v for_o their_o impenitency_n so_o neither_o can_v he_o nor_o can_v any_o true_o deny_v but_o some_o apostate_n church_n be_v mere_a synagogue_n of_o satan_n as_o those_o antichrist_n mention_v 1._o joh._n 2._o 19_o &_o those_o heretical_a church_n who_o mr._n junius_n himself_o deny_v to_o be_v true_a christian_a church_n because_o they_o retain_v not_o the_o foundation_n and_o such_o by_o necessary_a consequence_n be_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n at_o this_o day_n but_o it_o it_o be_v a_o needless_a and_o wearisome_a labour_n to_o follow_v my_o opposite_a in_o his_o tautology_n and_o repetition_n of_o the_o same_o thing_n again_o and_o again_o to_o enlarge_v his_o work_n beside_o his_o manifold_a reproach_n i_o say_v 103._o of_o this_o roman_a church_n it_o be_v not_o the_o woman_n flee_v into_o the_o wilderness_n rev._n 12._o 14._o but_o another_o woman_n or_o city_n reign_v over_o the_o king_n be_v of_o the_o earth_n rev._n 17._o 1._o 18._o etc._n etc._n what_o then_o say_v 203_o he_o difference_n be_v to_o be_v put_v between_o the_o inward_a part_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o outward_a the_o part_n measure_v and_o the_o part_n unmeasured_a between_o god_n temple_n altar_n and_o worshipper_n therein_o rev._n 11._o 1._o and_o the_o court_n of_o the_o temple_n give_v to_o the_o gentile_n and_o the_o holy_a city_n tread_v down_o by_o they_o 42._o month_n v_o 2._o if_o it_o be_v not_o one_o of_o these_o shall_v it_o therefore_o be_v none_o of_o they_o if_o it_o be_v not_o the_o inward_a part_n of_o the_o temple_n will_v it_o fâ—llow_n it_o be_v not_o the_o outward_a etc._n etc._n answ._n he_o shall_v have_v say_v though_o she_o be_v not_o the_o company_n of_o worshipper_n of_o god_n who_o he_o measure_v yet_o may_v she_o be_v the_o company_n of_o gentile_n that_o tread_v down_o god_n court_n and_o city_n who_o he_o cast_v out_o as_o unmeasured_a but_o he_o leave_v the_o comparison_n of_o person_n and_o run_v to_o thing_n god_n ordinance_n which_o she_o abuse_v of_o that_o scripture_n rev._n 11._o we_o have_v speak_v etc._n before_o of_o these_o two_o woman_n in_o rev._n 12._o and_o 17._o the_o scripture_n be_v so_o plain_a that_o none_o of_o good_a understanding_n can_v mistake_v the_o one_o for_o the_o other_o or_o as_o this_o man_n do_v make_v the_o one_o a_o part_n of_o the_o other_o as_o if_o both_o put_v together_o shall_v make_v one_o temple_n one_o woman_n one_o church_n when_o the_o one_o persecute_v fly_v from_o the_o serpent_n or_o dragon_n the_o other_o in_o the_o dragon_n throne_n persecute_v reign_v triumph_v abuse_v and_o tread_v under_o foot_n god_n ordinance_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o persecute_a woman_n as_o the_o babylonian_n abuse_v the_o vessel_n of_o god_n sanctuary_n 1._o burn_v and_o tread_v down_o the_o holy_a city_n the_o place_n of_o the_o woman_n assembly_n his_o question_n when_o be_v the_o time_n that_o the_o woman_n flee_v into_o the_o wilderness_n be_v
nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n for_o whensoever_o she_o flee_v see_v this_o other_o woman_n be_v not_o she_o but_o the_o foolish_a waman_n which_o oppose_v herself_o and_o her_o doctrine_n unto_o wisdom_n as_o in_o prov_n 9_o 13._o 14._o 15._o 1._o 2._o etc._n etc._n man_n shall_v know_v that_o the_o dead_a be_v with_o she_o and_o her_o 18._o guest_n be_v in_o the_o depth_n of_o hell_n he_o again_o injuri_v i_o when_o he_o say_v 205._o i_o here_o make_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n she_o that_o now_o be_v to_o be_v also_o the_o court_n of_o god_n temple_n and_o holy_a city_n i_o make_v she_o to_o be_v the_o company_n of_o gentile_n like_o the_o babylonian_n of_o old_a that_o tread_v down_o the_o holy_a city_n and_o it_o be_v he_o that_o speak_v m._n sm._n language_n while_o he_o make_v the_o jew_n not_o the_o babylonian_n to_o be_v the_o type_n of_o these_o antichristian_o as_o we_o have_v former_o hear_v and_o it_o be_v his_o continual_a fallacy_n in_o reason_v when_o speech_n be_v of_o the_o person_n to_o fly_v to_o the_o thing_n and_o ordinance_n type_v by_o those_o holy_a place_n as_o if_o jerusalem_n because_o it_o be_v always_o the_o holy_a city_n even_o when_o it_o be_v ruin_v can_v give_v holiness_n to_o the_o profane_a gentile_n that_o burn_v and_o tread_v it_o down_o i_o save_v the_o heathen_n in_o their_o altar_n temple_n sacrifice_n have_v the_o divine_a thing_n of_o god_n among_o they_o as_o well_o if_o not_o better_a than_o have_v the_o man_n of_o sin_n and_o his_o worshipper_n in_o their_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o other_o manifold_a idâ—luries_n he_o reply_v why_o say_v he_o not_o then_o have_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o her_o baptism_n and_o other_o divine_a thing_n of_o god_n among_o they_o though_o corrupt_v answ._n behold_v here_o again_o a_o plain_a tergiversation_n i_o compare_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o gentile_n with_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o antichristian_o he_o shun_v this_o and_o will_v have_v i_o speak_v of_o their_o baptism_n as_o if_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v not_o as_o holy_a as_o baptism_n but_o he_o be_v a_o fray_v once_o to_o meddle_v with_o the_o lord_n supper_n in_o rome_n as_o we_o have_v see_v before_o and_o will_v have_v i_o write_v what_o he_o think_v good_a when_o the_o reason_n which_o i_o bring_v be_v too_o hard_a for_o he_o and_o yet_o he_o know_v that_o elsewhere_o i_o speak_v as_o much_o of_o their_o baptism_n but_o thus_o he_o will_v here_o evade_v so_o i_o speak_v of_o the_o man_n of_o sin_v which_o in_o his_o own_o understanding_n be_v the_o hierarchy_n and_o of_o his_o worshipper_n the_o popish_a multitude_n he_o tell_v i_o mr._n junius_n speak_v of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o distinguish_v between_o it_o and_o the_o man_n of_o sin_v with_o his_o hierarchy_n as_o if_o i_o also_o do_v not_o speak_v of_o that_o church_n when_o i_o mention_v the_o worshipper_n of_o the_o man_n of_o sin_v which_o while_o he_o by_o mr._n junius_n help_v will_v prove_v to_o be_v christ_n true_a church_n in_o his_o covenant_n of_o grace_n contrary_a to_o th'apostle_n who_o show_v they_o to_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o damnation_n 2_o thes._n 2._o he_o be_v force_v to_o give_v ground_n answer_v not_o my_o reason_n touch_v the_o gentile_n but_o present_o fly_v to_o his_o wont_a shelter_n of_o judah_n and_o jsrael_n not_o regard_v the_o instruction_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o throughout_o the_o book_n of_o revelation_n mention_v not_o the_o israelite_n but_o as_o the_o seal_a of_o god_n and_o keep_v from_o antichrists_n abomination_n rev._n 7._o and_o for_o the_o popish_a multitude_n they_o be_v call_v gentile_n sodom_n egypt_n babylon_n rev._n 11._o &_o 17._o with_o which_o when_o my_o opposite_a be_v press_v he_o fly_v to_o judah_n and_o israel_n for_o a_o answer_n as_o we_o every_o where_o have_v see_v for_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o christian_n feighn_v to_o be_v like_o the_o true_a mother_n sick_z swell_v with_o the_o dropsy_n etc._n etc._n wherein_o he_o 206._o charge_v i_o not_o to_o answer_v or_o confute_v mr._n junius_n i_o have_v do_z both_o show_v by_o evidence_n of_o the_o scripture_n rev._n 17._o with_o rev._n 12._o that_o she_o be_v not_o the_o true_a mother_n jerusalem_n but_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n not_o sick_a only_o but_o dead_a in_o her_o synns_n rev._n 20._o 5._o with_o ephes_n 2._o 1._o and_o mr._n junius_n himself_o 11._o call_v she_o the_o pseudo_fw-la christian_n or_o falsly-named_n christian_n church_n my_o opposite_a after_o that_o he_o have_v again_o according_a to_o his_o wont_a flee_v to_o judah_n and_o israel_n 207._o reply_v to_o rev._n 20._o and_o first_o he_o refer_v we_o to_o his_o answer_n unto_o the_o like_a speak_v before_o of_o israel_n answ._n there_o he_o labour_v to_o prove_v it_o not_o death_n in_o sin_v but_o death_n civil_o by_o overthrow_n of_o their_o estate_n but_o that_o say_v i_o though_o it_o be_v true_a of_o israel_n can_v be_v the_o meaning_n here_o for_o this_o speak_v of_o their_o estate_n while_o antichrist_n the_o beast_n and_o his_o kingdom_n live_v reign_v and_o triumph_v kill_v the_o saint_n rev._n 20._o 4._o 5._o so_o that_o he_o and_o his_o church_n be_v not_o dead_a civil_o that_o be_v his_o kingdom_n 〈◊〉_d not_o overthrow_v all_o this_o while_n second_o god_n speak_v here_o of_o such_o a_o death_n as_o be_v oppose_v to_o the_o first_o resurrection_n vers_fw-la 5._o but_o the_o first_o resurrection_n be_v from_o sin_v coloss._n 2._o 13._o &_o 3._o 1._o and_o it_o be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v such_o as_o they_o that_o have_v part_n therein_o the_o second_o death_n have_v no_o power_n on_o such_o rev._n 20_o 6._o but_o if_o it_o be_v but_o a_o rise_n from_o civil_a death_n or_o destruction_n of_o a_o outward_a state_n they_o shall_v not_o by_o it_o be_v free_v from_o the_o second_o death_n which_o be_v due_a to_o such_o only_a as_o rise_v not_o from_o death_n of_o sin_v so_o this_o his_o answer_n be_v impertinent_a beside_o even_o mr._n junius_n himself_o 5._o expound_v it_o of_o they_o that_o lie_v dead_a in_o sin_v 2._o if_o this_o death_n say_v he_o be_v as_o some_o think_v the_o apostasy_n speak_v of_o 2._o thes._n 2._o 3._o we_o must_v then_o remember_v withal_o that_o this_o apostasy_n be_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n vers_fw-la 4._o like_o as_o there_o be_v apostasy_n in_o judah_n and_o jsrael_n heretofore_o and_o that_o difference_n be_v to_o be_v put_v between_o god_n temple_n and_o the_o apostasy_n itself_o etc._n etc._n answ._n i_o have_v show_v that_o this_o death_n mr._n junius_n also_o assent_v must_v needs_o here_o be_v understand_v of_o death_n in_o sin_v or_o in_o apostasy_n if_o so_o he_o will_v have_v it_o name_v whereas_o after_o his_o manner_n he_o compare_v it_o with_o th'apostasie_n of_o judah_n and_o israel_n the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v compare_v it_o with_o babylon_n rev._n 17._o but_o if_o he_o grant_v the_o apostasy_n in_o israel_n be_v death_n in_o sin_v it_o will_v help_v he_o nothing_o for_o what_o people_n soever_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_v they_o be_v not_o actual_o god_n visible_a church_n till_o they_o be_v 11._o raise_v in_o christ._n i_o grant_v he_o a_o difference_n between_o god_n temple_n and_o the_o apostasy_n for_o if_o by_o the_o temple_n he_o mean_v the_o people_n of_o god_n free_a from_o apostasy_n such_o in_o deed_n be_v not_o dead_a but_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n now_o be_v in_o apostasy_n and_o have_v be_v long_o and_o by_o the_o sentence_n of_o god_n be_v dead_a in_o sin_v and_o apostasy_n therefore_o they_o be_v not_o those_o 5._o live_a stone_n build_v up_o to_o a_o spiritual_a house_n on_o christ_n the_o live_a stone_n a_o holy_a priesthood_n to_o offer_v up_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n and_o 22._o for_o a_o habitation_n of_o god_n through_o the_o spirit_n but_o they_o be_v dead_a stone_n build_v upon_o antichrist_n 3._o moreover_o say_v he_o the_o dead_a here_o speak_v of_o live_v again_o and_o reigâ—â—_n with_o christ_n after_o the_o finish_n of_o 1000_o year_n rev._n 20._o 5._o whereas_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o be_v long_o since_o damn_v and_o dead_a for_o ever_o so_o this_o scripture_n will_v be_v find_v to_o be_v against_o himself_o answ._n the_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v these_o but_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o dead_a live_v not_o again_o until_o the_o thousand_o year_n be_v finish_v this_o be_v the_o first_o resurrection_n rev._n 20._o 5._o how_o make_v this_o against_o i_o do_v it_o not_o show_v they_o be_v dead_a the_o 1000_o year_n of_o the_o beast_n reign_v yet_o he_o will_v have_v they_o not_o dead_a but_o sick_a and_o disease_a and_o how_o notorious_o do_v
with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n nor_o any_o other_o infant_n there_o baptize_v answ._n we_o and_o all_o be_v by_o nature_n the_o child_n of_o wrath_n eph._n 2._o 3._o and_o be_v bear_v in_o antichrists_n church_n we_o have_v not_o the_o visible_a covenant_n of_o promise_n which_o be_v give_v only_o to_o christ_n church_n albeit_o god_n have_v his_o elect_a in_o false_a church_n as_o among_o the_o gentile_n of_o old_a and_o in_o israel_n after_o they_o be_v divorce_v from_o the_o lord._n jer._n 3._o who_o he_o can_v save_v without_o baptism_n as_o he_o do_v without_o circumcision_n the_o same_o be_v answer_v to_o his_o five_o objection_n of_o the_o 5_o same_o person_n come_v to_o year_n and_o be_v further_o clear_v in_o the*_n answer_v to_o his_o second_o argument_n for_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n where_o he_o allege_v the_o like_a thing_n and_o where_o he_o say_v either_o we_o have_v no_o outward_a baptism_n at_o all_o confirm_v the_o covenant_n of_o god_n or_o else_o we_o have_v it_o before_o we_o come_v under_o the_o lord_n covenant_n and_o in_o a_o church_n divorce_v from_o the_o lord_n i_o answer_v we_o have_v the_o outward_a wash_n with_o water_n as_o the_o israelite_n have_v the_o outward_a cut_n of_o the_o flesh_n when_o they_o be_v divorce_v from_o the_o lord_n jer._n 3._o 8._o which_o can_v not_o then_o confirm_v god_n covenant_n to_o we_o or_o they_o in_o such_o sinful_a estate_n but_o as_o after_o when_o they_o repent_v and_o turn_v to_o the_o lord_n they_o have_v their_o outward_a cut_v sanctify_v unto_o they_o for_o a_o sign_n of_o his_o covenant_n and_o be_v admit_v to_o eat_v of_o his_o passover_n ezr._n 6._o 21._o which_o no_o uncircumcised_a may_v eat_v of_o exod._n 12._o 48._o so_o our_o wash_n have_v be_v by_o like_a grace_n sanctify_v unto_o we_o for_o a_o sign_n of_o his_o covenant_n and_o we_o may_v lawful_o eat_v of_o the_o lord_n supper_n his_o 6._o reason_n be_v of_o like_a na_fw-fr ure_n touch_v the_o member_n of_o the_o 6._o antichristian_a church_n that_o they_o have_v not_o the_o lord_n baptism_n be_v not_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n in_o true_a faith_n and_o repentance_n etc._n etc._n this_o also_o be_v before_o speak_v of_o in_o answer_v his_o reason_n for_o that_o church_n the_o scripture_n show_v they_o to_o be_v depart_v from_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n 2._o thes._n 2._o 1._o tim._n 4._o to_o bedead_a in_o sin_v rev._n 20._o to_o be_v under_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n rev._n 14._o 9_o 10._o 11._o our_o opposite_a himself_n say_v of_o that_o church_n she_o be_v a_o notorious_a harlot_n and_o idolatress_n and_o of_o the_o hierarchy_n the_o minister_n of_o that_o church_n which_o have_v the_o same_o baptism_n with_o the_o people_n and_o do_v administer_v baptism_n to_o that_o people_n he_o say_v they_o be_v the_o man_n of_o sin_n the_o son_n of_o perdition_n 2._o thess._n 2._o the_o beast_n rev._n 13._o concern_v who_o he_o can_v not_o endure_v that_o we_o shall_v ask_v his_o proof_n that_o ever_o they_o be_v marry_v unto_o christ._n and_o be_v such_o a_o people_n and_o hierarchy_n remain_v in_o that_o estate_n come_v to_o the_o lord_n in_o true_a faith_n and_o repentance_n if_o they_o have_v bring_v themselves_o by_o their_o idolatry_n heresy_n and_o innumerable_a sin_n into_o a_o woeful_a estate_n what_o be_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v justify_v those_o who_o god_n condemn_v let_v false_a prophet_n preach_v peace_n unto_o they_o we_o must_v notwithstanding_o declare_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o wrath_n be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n against_o all_o ungodliness_n and_o unrighteousness_n of_o man_n who_o deteyn_v the_o truth_n in_o unrighteousness_n rom._n 1._o 18._o 7._o final_o say_v he_o whereas_o they_o say_v the_o outward_a wash_n need_v not_o to_o be_v repeat_v and_o yet_o say_v also_o they_o have_v renounce_v the_o romish_a baptism_n as_o a_o impure_a idol_n in_o their_o abuse_n they_o use_v shift_n and_o contradict_v themselves_o for_o if_o the_o outward_a baptism_n be_v a_o idol_n why_o do_v they_o reteyn_v it_o if_o not_o why_o have_v they_o renounce_v it_o answ._n i_o have_v former_o show_v the_o shift_n and_o contradiction_n to_o be_v in_o himself_o who_o plead_v against_o the_o anabaptist_n that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o baptism_n and_o now_o against_o we_o will_v have_v two_o 2._o i_o have_v also_o show_v that_o god_n ordinance_n turn_v into_o a_o idol_n or_o lie_n the_o lie_n the_o idol_n be_v to_o be_v renounce_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o ordinance_n retain_v so_o do_v we_o that_o say_v he_o which_o they_o speak_v of_o their_o abuse_n be_v a_o shift_n difference_n be_v to_o be_v put_v between_o a_o thing_n abuse_v and_o the_o abuse_n thereof_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o not_o a_o impure_a idol_n to_o be_v renounce_v though_o they_o be_v abuse_v by_o the_o papist_n and_o themselves_o etc._n etc._n answ._n when_o he_o have_v nought_o else_o to_o answer_v he_o cast_v reproach_n and_o call_v my_o reason_n a_o shift_n will_v he_o have_v i_o so_o impious_a as_o to_o call_v baptism_n the_o lord_n supper_n or_o other_o divine_a ordinance_n idol_n unless_o for_o the_o sin_v and_o abuse_v of_o man_n which_o turn_v they_o to_o idol_n as_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n be_v turn_v into_o a_o lie_n by_o the_o gentile_n rom._n 1._o 25._o and_o do_v not_o i_o put_v that_o very_a difference_n which_o himself_o here_o put_v how_o then_o be_v it_o a_o shift_n in_o i_o more_o than_o in_o he_o the_o scripture_n in_o itself_o be_v always_o pure_a yet_o popish_a heresy_n false_o gather_v from_o the_o scripture_n be_v most_o impure_a these_o we_o reject_v but_o hold_v fast_o the_o scripture_n water_n in_o popish_a baptism_n be_v god_n good_a creature_n antichrist_n have_v turn_v it_o and_o the_o action_n with_o it_o into_o a_o abominable_a idol_n as_o if_o it_o give_v grace_n and_o wash_v away_o sin_v by_o the_o work_n do_v of_o a_o sacrilegious_a priest_n this_o abomination_n we_o reject_v the_o creature_n of_o god_n be_v of_o his_o grace_n sanctify_v unto_o we_o and_o we_o reteyn_v it_o now_o follow_v his_o 34._o other_o reason_n to_o prove_v it_o no_o idol_n but_o true_a baptism_n 1._o because_o a_o idol_n etc._n etc._n be_v a_o invention_n of_o man_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n whereas_o baptism_n in_o those_o church_n be_v of_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n a_o true_a sign_n of_o his_o covenant_n etc._n etc._n answ._n the_o first_o be_v grant_v he_o the_o latter_a be_v deny_v and_o he_o but_o beg_v the_o question_n for_o neither_o do_v the_o church_n continue_v in_o rome_n which_o th'apostle_n plant_v neither_o do_v the_o true_a baptism_n there_o continue_v any_o more_o than_o the_o true_a supper_n of_o our_o lord_n turn_v by_o they_o into_o a_o abominable_a mass_n or_o any_o more_o than_o the_o true_a ministry_n which_o be_v change_v by_o his_o own_o grant_n into_o a_o man_n of_o sin_v a_o beast_n and_o the_o great_a antichrist_n or_o any_o more_o than_o the_o true_a censure_n of_o excommunication_n which_o they_o profane_v against_o such_o as_o forsake_v their_o idolatrous_a church_n 2._o else_o those_o church_n shall_v not_o have_v a_o mixture_n of_o god_n ordinance_n with_o their_o own_o invention_n &c_n &c_n but_o shall_v be_v utter_o deprive_v of_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o god_n ordinance_n but_o they_o have_v such_o a_o mix_a estate_n etc._n etc._n answ._n he_o conclude_v nothing_o but_o shall_v conclude_v therefore_o it_o be_v no_o idol_n to_o they_o in_o their_o abuse_n but_o christ_n true_a baptism_n this_o i_o deny_v and_o first_o i_o answer_v that_o all_o the_o heathen_n have_v before_o christ_n come_v a_o mixture_n of_o god_n ordinance_n with_o their_o own_o invention_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o therefore_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n neither_o have_v they_o the_o true_a sign_n and_o seal_n thereof_o 2._o as_o man_n invention_n be_v idol_n so_o god_n ordinance_n may_v by_o man_n be_v turn_v into_o idol_n as_o be_v the_o sacrament_n in_o rome_n for_o be_v not_o the_o wheaten_a god_n in_o their_o supper_n a_o idol_n what_o mouth_n will_v deny_v it_o i_o opposite_o press_v with_o it_o pass_v it_o over_o always_o as_o if_o he_o can_v not_o see_v it_o that_o thing_n alone_o will_v have_v convince_v this_o and_o many_o other_o his_o reason_n of_o like_a sort_n if_o he_o dare_v have_v meddle_v with_o it_o 3._o if_o their_o baptism_n be_v a_o idol_n than_o it_o shall_v be_v sin_v in_o they_o to_o reteyn_a that_o baptism_n still_o etc._n etc._n ans._n how_o often_o shall_v we_o have_v repetition_n of_o the_o same_o thing_n he_o have_v be_v answer_v the_o idol_n ought_v to_o be_v put_v away_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n aught_o to_o be_v retain_v if_o the_o jew_n have_v
a_o good_a creature_n of_o god_n also_o idolatrous_o abuse_v the_o bread_n in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v in_o deed_n a_o idol_n to_o papist_n that_o worship_v it_o as_o their_o maker_n yet_o be_v it_o also_o in_o itself_o god_n ordinance_n idolatrous_o abuse_v so_o be_v popish_a baptism_n he_o may_v even_o as_o well_o say_v that_o reubens_n fact_n in_o lie_v with_o his_o father_n concubine_n be_v not_o in_o deed_n adultery_n but_o a_o abuse_n of_o god_n ordinance_n of_o marriage_n or_o a_o defile_n of_o his_o father_n bed_n gen._n 35._o 22._o &_o 49._o 4._o 5._o moreover_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n be_v but_o a_o temporary_a ordinance_n etc._n etc._n ans._n this_o be_v the_o twelve_o of_o his_o shift_n before_o now_o he_o repeat_v and_o multiply_v it_o among_o his_o error_n i_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o my_o former_a answer_n 6_o that_o the_o romish_a baptism_n be_v a_o impure_a idol_n in_o their_o abuse_n stand_v up_o in_o the_o place_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o precious_a blood_n which_o it_o be_v not_o pretend_v to_o give_v grace_n etc._n etc._n which_o it_o do_v not_o but_o the_o baptism_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v god_n ordinance_n have_v and_o plant_v there_o by_o the_o apostle_n etc._n etc._n these_o be_v the_o error_n and_o abuse_n of_o man_n about_o it_o not_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o baptism_n itself_o otherweise_v all_o that_o have_v receive_v it_o aught_o to_o renounce_v it_o utter_o and_o to_o get_v a_o other_o outward_a baptism_n etc._n etc._n answ._n this_o also_o be_v before_o object_v and_o answer_v and_o it_o be_v a_o world_n to_o see_v how_o he_o weary_v his_o reader_n with_o repeat_v worthless_a reason_n sacrifice_v among_o the_o heathen_n i_o have_v before_o prove_v be_v god_n ordinance_n so_o be_v the_o lord_n supper_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n so_o be_v excommunication_n so_o be_v the_o ministry_n of_o bishop_n etc._n etc._n these_o have_v be_v continue_v in_o rome_n with_o their_o baptism_n may_v we_o not_o say_v therefore_o the_o mass_n be_v a_o idol_n or_o that_o the_o bishop_n the_o pope_n of_o rome_n now_o be_v a_o idol_n and_o antichrist_n of_o our_o get_v a_o other_o baptism_n which_o be_v the_o usual_a foot_n and_o base_a of_o his_o argument_n we_o have_v before_o speak_v that_o which_o he_o can_v not_o take_v away_o obj._n will_n these_o man_n say_v that_o we_o can_v without_o sin_n retain_v any_o thing_n and_o not_o utter_o reject_v it_o that_o stand_v up_o in_o the_o place_n of_o christ_n precious_a blood_n etc._n etc._n ans._n we_o can_v indeed_o without_o sin_v retain_v it_o while_o so_o it_o stand_v neither_o do_v we_o so_o reteyn_v it_o far_o be_v it_o from_o we_o neither_o may_v the_o gentile_n reteyn_fw-mi the_o lie_n which_o they_o have_v make_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n rom._n 1._o 25._o but_o when_o the_o lie_n be_v do_z away_o and_o god_n restore_v to_o they_o his_o former_a truth_n that_o they_o be_v to_o reteyn_fw-mi the_o idolatrous_a israelite_n if_o they_o have_v set_v up_o their_o own_o blood_n of_o circumcision_n in_o place_n of_o christ_n blood_n may_v not_o without_o sin_v have_v retain_v it_o while_o so_o it_o stand_v yet_o repent_v of_o their_o idolatry_n they_o may_v keep_v the_o outward_a sign_n without_o repeat_v it_o even_o so_o we_o in_o this_o case_n obj._n error_n and_o abuse_n of_o man_n may_v hurt_v themselves_o but_o can_v change_v the_o nature_n of_o god_n ordinance_n in_o itself_o answ._n not_o in_o itself_o i_o grant_v consider_v without_o their_o abuse_n but_o together_o with_o their_o abuse_n god_n ordinance_n of_o sacrifice_n incense_n etc._n etc._n be_v a_o abomination_n to_o he_o prov._n 15._o 8._o esa._n 1._o 13._o so_o baptism_n and_o the_o supper_n now_o in_o rome_n be_v abomination_n to_o the_o lord_n obj._n man_n unbelief_n can_v make_v the_o faith_n of_o god_n of_o none_o effect_n god_n be_v true_a though_o every_o man_n be_v a_o liar_n rom._n 3._o 3._o 4._o ans._n what_o may_v we_o think_v will_v he_o conclude_v from_o this_o scripture_n to_o cite_v a_o place_n and_o leave_v it_o doubtful_a what_o he_o infer_v be_v to_o deceive_v the_o reader_n if_o he_o intend_v according_a to_o the_o question_n in_o hand_n that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v seal_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o salvation_n unto_o man_n whether_o they_o believe_v or_o do_v not_o believe_v it_o be_v a_o notable_a error_n overthrow_v the_o gospel_n and_o establish_v the_o popish_a heresy_n of_o grace_n ex_fw-la opere_fw-la operato_fw-la by_o the_o work_n doen._n the_o scripture_n teach_v touch_v god_n word_n and_o promise_n that_o it_o profit_v not_o they_o that_o hear_v it_o if_o it_o be_v not_o mix_v with_o faith_n in_o they_o heb._n 4._o 2._o if_o man_n believe_v not_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v establish_v esai_n 7._o 9_o but_o shall_v be_v damn_v mark_n 16._o 16._o they_o shall_v not_o see_v life_n but_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n abide_v on_o they_o joh._n 3._o 36._o neither_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o god_n by_o man_n unbeleef_n make_v without_o effect_n for_o his_o truth_n and_o faithfulness_n be_v confirm_v as_o well_o in_o damn_v unrepentant_a &_o unbelieved_a sinner_n as_o in_o save_v those_o that_o repent_v and_o believe_v when_o the_o righteous_a turn_v from_o his_o righteousness_n and_o commit_v iniquity_n he_o shall_v die_v in_o his_o iniquity_n and_o yet_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v equal_a as_o say_v the_o prophet_n ezek._n 18._o 24._o 25._o 26._o again_o as_o all_o man_n natural_o be_v liar_n and_o do_v fail_v and_o break_v covenant_n on_o their_o part_n by_o sin_v which_o god_n never_o do_v so_o if_o they_o continue_v in_o sin_v and_o turn_v not_o to_o the_o lord_n by_o repentance_n and_o faith_n they_o all_o perish_v luk._n 13._o 3._o 5._o rom._n 8._o 6._o 10._o 1._o cor._n 6._o 9_o 10._o judas_n v._n 5._o but_o let_v man_n repent_v and_o turn_v from_o their_o transgression_n so_o iniquity_n shall_v not_o be_v their_o ruin_n ezek._n 18._o 30._o otherweise_v it_o will_v follow_v that_o after_o man_n be_v enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o god_n &_o be_v baptize_v though_o they_o fall_v from_o christ_n to_o antichrist_n as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v do_z though_o they_o fall_v to_o mahomet_n as_o many_o east_n church_n have_v do_z tho_o they_o turn_v to_o be_v jew_n or_o pagan_n and_o so_o die_v yet_o they_o shall_v be_v save_v for_o their_o unbeleef_n can_v make_v the_o faith_n of_o god_n of_o none_o effect_n but_o so_o to_o expound_v this_o scripture_n rom._n 3._o be_v to_o turn_v judgement_n into_o wormwood_n unto_o the_o destruction_n of_o man_n soul_n and_o if_o my_o opposite_a will_v not_o gather_v some_o such_o thing_n from_o it_o what_o will_v it_o help_v his_o plea_n for_o the_o baptism_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n who_o god_n have_v devote_v unto_o destruction_n except_o they_o repent_v rev._n 17._o &_o 18._o chap._n obj._n the_o jew_n in_o christ_n time_n and_o before_o hold_v justification_n by_o circumcision_n &_o work_n of_o the_o law_n set_v these_o up_o in_o the_o place_n of_o christ_n &_o his_o precious_a blood_n etc._n etc._n shall_v we_o therefore_o say_v that_o circumcision_n be_v then_o a_o impure_a idol_n in_o their_o abuse_n etc._n etc._n or_o shall_v we_o not_o rather_o learn_v to_o put_v difference_n between_o god_n ordinance_n in_o itself_o and_o between_o man_n abuse_n thereof_o etc._n etc._n ans._n whensoever_o jew_n or_o gentile_n hold_v justification_n by_o circumcision_n sacrifice_n or_o work_n of_o the_o law_n they_o make_v their_o sacrament_n sacrifice_n and_o work_n idol_n impure_a idol_n to_o themselves_o in_o their_o abuse_n and_o it_o be_v admirable_a that_o man_n teach_v religion_n shall_v be_v ignorant_a that_o whatsoever_o creature_n or_o work_n of_o man_n be_v put_v in_o the_o place_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n it_o be_v thereby_o make_v a_o idol_n though_o god_n ordinance_n and_o the_o work_n of_o his_o law_n in_o themselves_o be_v always_o good_a but_o turn_v to_o idol_n be_v always_o evil_a and_o a_o abomination_n to_o the_o lord_n as_o be_v before_o prove_v what_o mouth_n can_v deny_v but_o the_o papist_n be_v idolater_n in_o pray_v to_o saint_n and_o angel_n if_o idolater_n than_o they_o serve_v idol_n if_o they_o serve_v idol_n in_o so_o pray_v then_o the_o saint_n and_o angel_n be_v idol_n to_o they_o in_o their_o sinful_a abuse_n yet_o who_o know_v not_o that_o the_o saint_n and_o angel_n in_o heaven_n be_v bless_v and_o holy_a and_o not_o idol_n in_o themselves_o but_o this_o be_v my_o opposite_n continual_a fallacy_n whereby_o he_o will_v deceive_v his_o reader_n that_o because_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v god_n holy_a ordinance_n in_o themselves_o therefore_o
shall_v be_v sin_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n if_o they_o shall_v reject_v baptism_n and_o not_o keep_v it_o which_o do_v plain_o evince_v that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o vain_a idol_n and_o nothing_o for_o then_o it_o be_v not_o sin_v but_o their_o duty_n to_o cast_v it_o away_o and_o not_o to_o keep_v it_o at_o all_o but_o that_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n ordinance_n etc._n etc._n answ._n the_o first_o be_v true_a for_o without_o the_o word_n and_o commandment_n of_o god_n it_o can_v be_v no_o seal_n of_o his_o covenant_n or_o have_v any_o relation_n at_o all_o thereto_o the_o second_o be_v a_o deceytful_a reason_n conclude_v from_o the_o holy_a commandment_n of_o god_n to_o the_o unholy_a keep_n of_o it_o in_o rome_n it_o shall_v be_v sin_v in_o they_o to_o reject_v baptism_n &_o the_o lord_n supper_n profess_o it_o be_v sin_v in_o they_o to_o keep_v they_o as_o they_o do_v profane_o it_o be_v better_o for_o a_o man_n never_o to_o be_v baptize_v or_o eat_v the_o lord_n supper_n all_o his_o life_n then_o to_o communicate_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o either_o of_o these_o as_o they_o profane_v they_o for_o we_o may_v not_o do_v evil_a that_o good_a may_v come_v thereof_o rom._n 3._o 8._o so_o his_o plain_a eviction_n that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o vain_a idol_n in_o their_o abuse_n of_o it_o be_v but_o a_o plain_a fallacy_n let_v he_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o other_o sacrament_n and_o it_o will_v appear_v antichrist_n have_v transform_v the_o lord_n supper_n into_o a_o abominable_a mass_a sacrifice_n and_o therein_o worship_v a_o wafer_n cake_n for_o his_o maker_n and_o redeemer_n this_o he_o dare_v not_o deny_v to_o be_v a_o notorious_a idol_n but_o his_o reason_n if_o it_o be_v good_a will_v prove_v it_o no_o idol_n thus_o it_o shall_v be_v sin_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n if_o they_o shall_v reject_v the_o lord_n supper_n and_o not_o keep_v it_o which_o do_v plain_o evince_v that_o the_o lord_n supper_n in_o rome_n though_o change_v by_o they_o into_o a_o wicked_a mass_n be_v not_o a_o idol_n for_o than_o it_o be_v not_o sin_v but_o their_o duty_n to_o reject_v it_o the_o refutation_n hereof_o be_v this_o rome_n and_o all_o nation_n sin_v that_o do_v not_o believe_v aright_o in_o christ_n and_o keep_v all_o his_o ordinance_n the_o more_o that_o they_o open_o renounce_v christ_n or_o any_o of_o his_o ordinance_n the_o more_o they_o shall_v add_v unto_o their_o sin_v yet_o in_o that_o they_o keep_v they_o not_o aright_o but_o have_v change_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n 11._o into_o a_o lie_n and_o his_o holy_a ordinance_n into_o idol_n they_o be_v also_o great_a sinner_n for_o which_o if_o god_n give_v they_o not_o repentance_n they_o be_v under_o wrath_n and_o damnation_n 2_o thes._n 2._o 10._o 11._o 12._o of_o this_o point_n i_o have_v speak_v etc._n before_o in_o answer_n to_o his_o 6._o reason_n for_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n his_o 13._o and_o last_o error_n be_v but_o a_o repetition_n of_o former_a matter_n about_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n god_n ordinance_n and_o creature_n consider_v in_o themselves_o &c_n &c_n to_o which_o i_o have_v before_o answer_v show_v that_o it_o help_v the_o papist_n no_o more_o to_o clear_v they_o of_o idolatry_n herein_o than_o the_o heathen_n of_o old_a who_o make_v idol_n of_o creature_n and_o ordinance_n which_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n and_o first_o institution_n be_v good_a and_o holy_a and_o hitherto_o of_o his_o error_n wrongful_o impute_v unto_o we_o to_o these_o by_o his_o figure_n of_o repetition_n and_o multiplication_n he_o have_v add_v from_o the_o former_a ground_n contradiction_n abuse_v of_o scripture_n vain_a distinction_n and_o anabaptistical_n assertion_n all_o which_o be_v but_o the_o same_o thing_n turn_v and_o repeat_v and_o by_o i_o before_o clear_v i_o count_v it_o needless_a labour_n to_o make_v the_o same_o answer_v again_o to_o his_o empty_a calumniation_n of_o circumcision_n in_o israel_n the_o reason_n why_o we_o repeat_v not_o the_o outward_a work_n of_o baptise_v with_o water_n again_o such_o as_o have_v be_v baptize_v in_o false_a church_n be_v the_o example_n of_o the_o israelite_n who_o after_o their_o fall_n from_o god_n and_o from_o the_o church_n and_o after_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v they_o the_o 3._o bill_n of_o divorce_n when_o they_o repent_v and_o turn_v to_o the_o lord_n be_v admit_v to_o the_o passover_n without_o any_o new_a cut_n or_o circumcise_n in_o the_o flesh_n 2_o chron._n 30._o ezr._n 6._o and_o because_o i_o deny_v they_o in_o such_o estate_n to_o have_v true_a circumcision_n which_o be_v the_o sign_n and_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n rom._n 4._o 11._o my_o opposite_a as_o his_o manner_n be_v charge_v i_o with_o very_o erroneous_a and_o ungodly_a assertion_n and_o make_v a_o longsome_a discourse_n of_o the_o state_n of_o israel_n and_o of_o word_n and_o phrase_n use_v concern_v they_o and_o unto_o ten_o line_n of_o i_o in_o animadv_n pag._n 70._o he_o give_v a_o answer_n of_o above_o 30._o page_n in_o his_o christian_a plea_n pag._n 65._o to_o pag._n 96._o to_o blind_v his_o reader_n with_o many_o word_n i_o will_v brief_o show_v the_o insufficiency_n of_o his_o answer_n and_o first_o that_o israel_n after_o they_o depart_v from_o the_o lord_n his_o temple_n altar_n sacrificer_n and_o church_n and_o make_v new_a temple_n altar_n sacrificer_n sign_n and_o a_o new_a church_n of_o their_o own_o divise_v that_o israel_n i_o say_v from_o that_o time_n be_v not_o a_o true_a church_n i_o have_v before_o â—_o show_v my_o reason_n in_o handle_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n my_o opposite_n 58._o first_o colourable_a reason_n be_v from_o such_o scripture_n as_o still_o name_v they_o the_o lord_n people_n and_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v their_o god_n and_o to_o remember_v the_o covenant_n of_o their_o father_n abraham_n &c_n &c_n 2_o king_n 9_o 6._o etc._n etc._n and_o 13._o 22._o 23._o answ._n i_o have_v heretofore_o 81._o answer_v that_o this_o argument_n they_o be_v call_v the_o lord_n people_n therefore_o they_o be_v his_o true_a church_n be_v not_o to_o be_v grant_v for_o 1._o thing_n be_v name_v in_o scripture_n sometime_o as_o they_o have_v be_v before_o though_o they_o be_v not_o so_o still_o as_o abigail_n be_v call_v the_o wife_n of_o nabal_n though_o he_o be_v then_o dead_a and_o she_o marry_v to_o david_n 1_o sam._n 30._o 5._o solomon_n be_v beget_v of_o uriahs_n wife_n whereas_o she_o be_v then_o david_n mat._n 1._o 6._o jesus_n be_v in_o the_o house_n of_o simon_n the_o leper_n mat._n 26._o 6._o so_o name_v because_o he_o have_v be_v a_o leper_n etc._n etc._n 2._o they_o be_v so_o call_v in_o respect_n of_o their_o profession_n that_o they_o will_v be_v so_o esteem_v and_o name_v though_o in_o deed_n they_o be_v without_o the_o true_a god_n 2_o chron._n 15._o 3._o as_o o_o thou_o that_o be_v name_v the_o house_n of_o jakob_n etc._n etc._n mic._n 2._o 7._o 8._o three_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o call_n unto_o he_o and_o his_o covenant_n afterward_o though_o for_o the_o present_a they_o be_v none_o of_o he_o as_o in_o that_o day_n i_o will_v marry_v thou_o jsrael_n unto_o i_o for_o ever_o etc._n etc._n hos._n 2._o 18._o 19_o 20._o 23._o thus_o the_o gentile_n be_v call_v christ_n sheep_n because_o they_o shall_v after_o be_v bring_v into_o his_o fold_n joh._n 10._o 16._o and_o god_n have_v much_o people_n in_o corinth_n a_o heathenish_a city_n act._n 18._o 10._o 1_o cor._n 12._o 2._o and_o the_o jew_n to_o this_o day_n be_v god_n people_n and_o belove_v not_o for_o their_o present_a state_n which_o be_v curse_v but_o for_o the_o promise_n that_o they_o shall_v hereafter_o be_v graff_v again_o into_o christ_n rom._n 11._o 11._o 20._o 23._o 25._o 26._o &_o 9_o 4._o with_o esa._n 59_o 20._o 21._o ezek._n 34._o 23._o 30._o hos._n 3._o 5._o four_o 93._o in_o comparison_n with_o the_o philistine_n and_o other_o heathen_n they_o be_v call_v the_o people_n of_o the_o lord_n because_o they_o never_o renounce_v their_o god_n in_o name_n and_o profess_o but_o pretend_v the_o contrary_n five_o 89._o that_o god_n do_v not_o present_o cast_v they_o off_o in_o respect_n of_o call_v they_o to_o repentance_n and_o of_o their_o dwell_n in_o the_o land_n or_o as_o the_o scripture_n say_v in_o 2_o king_n 14._o 27._o of_o put_v out_o the_o name_n of_o israel_n from_o under_o heaven_n for_o his_o covenant_n be_v to_o punish_v they_o by_o degree_n levit._n 26._o 16._o 18._o 21._o 24._o 28._o 33._o and_o at_o last_o if_o they_o repent_v not_o to_o scatter_v they_o among_o the_o heathen_n till_o their_o 4â—_n uncircumcised_a heart_n shall_v be_v humble_v and_o they_o rue_v their_o former_a sin_v and_o then_o
he_o will_v 〈…〉_z his_o first_o covenant_n and_o so_o receive_v they_o again_o to_o grace_n in_o christ._n unto_o which_o i_o now_o add_v this_o six_o that_o god_n call_v himself_o the_o god_n of_o jsrael_n and_o they_o his_o people_n because_o of_o many_o among_o they_o that_o be_v in_o deed_n he_o both_o such_o as_o yield_v not_o to_o jeeroboam_n idolatry_n but_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n to_o sacrifice_v 2_o chron._n 11._o 16._o and_o seven_o thousand_o in_o jsrael_n which_o bow_v not_o the_o knee_n to_o baal_n 1_o king_n 19_o 18._o and_o such_o also_o as_o err_v at_o first_o in_o simplicity_n be_v by_o the_o prophet_n bring_v to_o repentance_n though_o the_o general_a state_n of_o the_o land_n never_o repent_v but_o go_v on_o in_o their_o sin_v till_o the_o lord_n cast_v they_o out_o of_o his_o sight_n as_o be_v testify_v in_o 2_o king_n 17._o his_o 60._o next_o chief_a ground_n be_v the_o comparison_n of_o judah_n who_o likeweise_v for_o sook_v the_o lord_n and_o sometime_o become_v more_o corrupt_a than_o israel_n so_o that_o if_o israel_n be_v not_o in_o truth_n god_n people_n and_o church_n than_o judah_n be_v not_o answ._n i_o have_v show_v how_o israel_n may_v be_v call_v god_n people_n still_o and_o why_o i_o judge_v they_o not_o to_o be_v god_n true_a church_n for_o judah_n they_o change_v not_o the_o constitution_n wherein_o they_o be_v set_v of_o god_n make_v no_o new_a face_n of_o a_o church_n no_o new_a temple_n priest_n &c_n &c_n as_o do_v israel_n therefore_o they_o do_v wicked_o in_o the_o true_a church_n as_o often_o time_n great_a impiety_n be_v commit_v in_o 1._o the_o church_n then_o among_o the_o heathen_n yet_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n &_o of_o the_o heathen_n may_v not_o be_v compare_v though_o the_o punishment_n of_o such_o as_o transgress_v in_o the_o church_n and_o repent_v not_o shall_v be_v worse_o than_o the_o heathen_n mat._n 11._o 20._o 24._o second_o the_o defection_n of_o judah_n be_v not_o general_a like_o israel_n though_o sometime_o the_o scripture_n speak_v general_o when_o many_o be_v corrupt_v but_o even_o then_o when_o for_o their_o sin_n they_o be_v carry_v into_o babylon_n there_o be_v a_o godly_a company_n compare_v to_o a_o basket_n of_o good_a fig_n jer._n 24._o 2._o 5._o 6._o 7._o which_o have_v cry_v out_o for_o all_o the_o abomination_n &_o be_v mark_v and_o reserve_v of_o god_n ezek._n 9_o 4._o &c_n &c_n three_o the_o state_n of_o judah_n be_v often_o time_n reform_v by_o many_o good_a king_n as_o josiah_n ezekiah_n jehosaphat_n and_o other_o the_o people_n bring_v to_o repentance_n and_o the_o covenant_n renew_v but_o never_o so_o in_o israel_n by_o any_o king_n that_o there_o reign_v from_o their_o first_o apostasy_n to_o the_o captivity_n 2_o king_n 17._o four_o for_o the_o wicked_a troop_n in_o judah_n that_o refuse_v admonition_n persecute_v their_o brethren_n kill_v the_o prophet_n maintain_v idolatry_n for_o which_o the_o godly_a leave_v their_o sinful_a communion_n i_o hold_v they_o not_o god_n true_a church_n or_o in_o his_o covenant_n of_o grace_n because_o the_o covenant_n be_v always_o conditional_a if_o man_n repent_v and_o believe_v as_o i_o have_v before_o prove_v and_o my_o opposite_a himself_o have_v grant_v this_o may_v suffice_v to_o his_o often_o repeat_v reason_n which_o be_v deduce_v and_o vary_v from_o the_o ground_n aforesaid_a touch_v 2_o chron._n 15._o 3._o ishew_v from_o the_o prophet_n azariahs_n speech_n to_o asa_n and_o all_o judah_n that_o israel_n be_v without_o the_o true_a god_n without_o teach_v priest_n and_o without_o law_n 2_o chron._n 15._o 1._o 2._o 3._o and_o therefore_o can_v not_o in_o that_o estate_n be_v judge_v to_o be_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n my_o opposite_a 65._o labour_v to_o bring_v judah_n itself_o also_o within_o this_o estate_n but_o that_o have_v no_o colour_n with_o it_o the_o distinction_n of_o name_n judah_n and_o israel_n the_o state_n of_o judah_n under_o solomon_n roboam_n abijah_n and_o asa_n though_o corruption_n be_v come_v in_o plain_o show_v it_o otherweise_v and_o i_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o reader_n judgement_n 2._o he_o grant_v it_o may_v well_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o 10._o tribe_n and_o show_v good_a reason_n for_o it_o how_o then_o do_v he_o take_v away_o the_o weight_n of_o the_o reason_n that_o israel_n be_v without_o the_o true_a god_n without_o a_o teach_a priest_n god_n true_a ministry_n and_o without_o law_n can_v not_o in_o that_o estate_n be_v god_n true_a church_n in_o his_o covenant_n of_o grace_n or_o have_v the_o true_a seal_n thereof_o unto_o they_o he_o fayr_o deny_v the_o conclusion_n it_o will_v not_o prove_v say_v he_o that_o circumcision_n or_o the_o other_o ordinance_n of_o god_n have_v in_o jsrael_n or_o in_o judah_n be_v false_a and_o deceytfull_a sign_n etc._n etc._n if_o it_o will_v than_o it_o may_v be_v urge_v against_o judah_n also_o and_o where_o then_o be_v circumcision_n etc._n etc._n i_o answer_v if_o there_o be_v no_o circumcision_n but_o among_o they_o that_o be_v without_o the_o true_a god_n without_o his_o ministry_n and_o without_o his_o law_n then_o be_v there_o no_o true_a circumcision_n in_o the_o world_n for_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o first_o institution_n of_o circumcision_n gen._n 17._o and_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n of_o it_o in_o rom._n 2._o 25._o 28._o 29._o &_o 4._o 11._o and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christian_a baptism_n now_o answerable_a to_o circumcision_n of_o old_a it_o be_v impossible_a that_o that_o people_n shall_v have_v the_o true_a seal_n of_o righteousness_n and_o salvation_n from_o god_n in_o christ_n that_o be_v without_o god_n and_o without_o christ._n no_o colourable_a excuse_n or_o distinction_n will_v here_o availeâ—_n except_o man_n can_v prove_v a_o absolute_a promise_n of_o salvation_n whether_o man_n repent_v &_o believe_v or_o no_o whether_o they_o be_v in_o god_n and_o christ_n or_o no_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o all_o the_o scripture_n wherefore_o this_o one_o testimony_n be_v enough_o to_o overthrow_v all_o his_o long_a plea_n for_o israel_n as_o if_o they_o in_o this_o sinful_a stare_n unrepentant_a continue_v still_o actual_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o state_n of_o salvation_n and_o what_o colour_n make_v he_o against_o this_o plain_a scripture_n he_o first_o speak_v of_o forsake_v god_n what_o it_o mean_v and_o how_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o prophet_n namely_o of_o forsake_v his_o law_n temple_n worship_n and_o service_n and_o not_o simple_o of_o so_o deal_v with_o the_o lord_n himself_o as_o the_o bare_a word_n and_o letter_n itself_o may_v seem_v to_o imply_v for_o even_o in_o the_o defection_n of_o israel_n when_o jeroboam_fw-la set_v up_o the_o calf_n yet_o still_o they_o intend_v to_o worship_v the_o lord_n that_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n etc._n etc._n 1_o king_n 12._o 28._o answ._n first_o observe_v how_o here_o he_o will_v not_o have_v the_o bare_a word_n and_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v insist_v upon_o yet_o be_v it_o his_o continual_a practice_n and_o only_o colourable_a reason_n for_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n 2._o thes._n 2._o and_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v his_o main_a ground_n for_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o of_o apostate_n israel_n 2._o he_o omit_v the_o word_n which_o i_o cite_v that_o israel_n be_v without_o the_o true_a god_n &c_n &c_n and_o speak_v of_o a_o other_o phrase_n of_o their_o forsake_v the_o lord_n to_o ease_v his_o burden_n which_o he_o find_v too_o heavy_a 3._o it_o be_v grant_v he_o that_o by_o forsake_v the_o lord_n be_v mean_v the_o forsake_v of_o his_o law_n temple_n worship_n and_o service_n and_o not_o that_o they_o do_v profess_o renounce_v god_n but_o still_o pretend_v and_o intend_v to_o serve_v the_o true_a god_n what_o will_v he_o infer_v hereupon_o this_o make_v the_o more_o against_o his_o plea_n for_o they_o the_o scripture_n say_v they_o be_v without_o the_o true_a god_n without_o teach_v priest_n without_o law_n this_o be_v true_a either_o in_o their_o own_o account_n or_o in_o god_n not_o in_o their_o own_o account_n for_o they_o think_v they_o still_o retain_v the_o true_a god_n even_o as_o the_o heathen_n of_o old_a heretic_n antichristian_o and_o jew_n at_o this_o day_n persuade_v themselves_o that_o they_o serve_v the_o true_a god_n therefore_o they_o be_v such_o in_o god_n account_n now_o god_n judgement_n be_v always_o according_a to_o truth_n when_o man_n judgement_n err_v and_o deceive_v himself_o thus_o then_o though_o israel_n think_v themselves_o the_o true_a church_n and_o to_o have_v the_o true_a god_n as_o my_o opposite_a also_o think_v and_o plead_v for_o they_o yet_o in_o the_o lord_n account_v which_o be_v truth_n they_o be_v without_o the_o true_a god_n
barren_a desolate_a woman_n have_v for_o her_o widowhood_n &_o the_o contrary_a comfort_n that_o she_o shall_v receive_v from_o her_o 5._o maker_n her_o husband_n the_o lord_n of_o host_n here_o be_v two_o woman_n intimate_v one_o that_o have_v a_o husband_n and_o child_n a_o other_o barren_a desolate_a and_o in_o widowhood_n who_o estate_n god_n will_v change_v as_o anna_n prophesy_v the_o barren_a have_v bear_v seven_o and_o she_o that_o have_v many_o child_n be_v wax_v feeblâ—_n 1_o sam._n 2._o 5._o this_o barren_a woman_n paul_n interprete_v to_o be_v jerusalem_n which_o be_v above_o the_o mother_n of_o all_o we_o christian_n for_o it_o be_v write_v say_v he_o rejoice_v thou_o barren_a etc._n etc._n gal._n 4._o 26._o 27._o the_o fruitful_a woman_n be_v the_o earthly_a jerusalem_n the_o church_n under_o the_o law_n answerable_a to_o agar_n the_o bondwoman_n in_o bondage_n with_o her_o child_n vers_fw-la 25._o for_o the_o jew_n church_n be_v in_o their_o legal_a policy_n under_o the_o law_n as_o a_o husband_n till_o be_v make_v dead_a to_o the_o law_n by_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n they_o be_v marry_v to_o a_o other_o that_o they_o may_v bring_v forth_o fruit_n unto_o god_n as_o the_o same_o apostle_n teach_v rom._n 7._o 1._o 4._o now_o this_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n consist_v as_o well_o of_o 28._o gentile_n as_o of_o jew_n and_o this_o woman_n bring_v forth_o child_n conceive_v by_o the_o immortal_a seed_n of_o the_o word_n the_o gospel_n whereas_o before_o the_o church_n under_o the_o law_n bring_v forth_o many_o ismaels_n child_n of_o agar_n servant_n not_o free_a bear_v to_o be_v cast_v out_o with_o their_o mother_n gal._n 4._o 30._o whether_o now_o be_v it_o safe_a to_o take_v this_o man_n exposition_n of_o the_o earthly_a jerusalem_n the_o mother_n of_o the_o jew_n or_o to_o follow_v the_o apostle_n expound_v it_o of_o the_o high_a jerusalem_n the_o mother_n of_o we_o all_o but_o it_o will_v require_v a_o volume_n to_o go_v through_o his_o many_o allegation_n out_o of_o the_o prophet_n where_o he_o work_v upon_o advantage_n of_o word_n and_o phrase_n neglect_v yea_o contrary_v the_o main_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n while_o he_o plead_v for_o open_v obstinate_a and_o unrepentant_a idolater_n yea_o and_o such_o as_o be_v divorce_v from_o the_o lord_n that_o they_o continue_v notwithstanding_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n in_o that_o estate_n touch_v hos._n 2._o 2._o whereas_o the_o lord_n testify_v of_o israel_n that_o she_o be_v not_o his_o wife_n nor_o he_o her_o husband_n and_o will_v she_o therefore_o to_o put_v away_o her_o whordome_n leave_v he_o strip_v her_o naked_a etc._n etc._n hos._n 2._o 2._o 3._o my_o opposite_a labour_v by_o compare_v the_o prophecy_n before_o in_o ch_z 1._o and_o after_o in_o ch_z 3._o &c_n &c_n to_o prove_v that_o this_o be_v not_o mean_v till_o israel_n be_v put_v out_o of_o the_o land_n and_o yet_o that_o put_v out_o of_o the_o land_n he_o make_v to_o be_v the_o strip_v of_o her_o naked_a which_o be_v a_o effect_n and_o reward_n of_o her_o former_a estate_n and_o mix_v the_o several_a prophecy_n together_o whereas_o in_o the_o 23._o verse_n of_o the_o 2._o chapter_n the_o lord_n speak_v of_o the_o day_n under_o the_o gospel_n he_o give_v this_o conclusion_n 78._o thus_o now_o she_o be_v a_o wife_n and_o not_o a_o wife_n she_o be_v a_o wife_n but_o a_o wife_n of_o whordom_n hos._n 1._o 2._o she_o be_v not_o a_o wife_n that_o do_v demean_v herself_o loyal_o as_o she_o shall_v but_o have_v her_o adultery_n between_o her_o breast_n hos._n 2._o 2._o and_o after_o a_o long_a discourse_n he_o infer_v 84._o but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o point_n of_o the_o question_n in_o hand_n which_o be_v not_o touch_v the_o condition_n afterward_o but_o concern_v their_o circumcision_n and_o estate_n from_o the_o time_n of_o jeeroboam_n apostasy_n while_o they_o be_v yet_o in_o the_o land_n etc._n etc._n answ._n he_o keep_v his_o wont_a to_o pretend_v the_o question_n otherweise_v then_o it_o be_v the_o point_n be_v indefinite_a about_o the_o circumcision_n of_o israel_n in_o their_o apostasy_n these_o be_v his_o own_o word_n 54._o the_o baptism_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v true_a baptism_n as_o the_o circumcision_n in_o israel_n apostasy_n be_v true_a circumcision_n and_o not_o to_o be_v repeat_v again_o and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o a_o true_a baptism_n it_o be_v a_o false_a baptism_n etc._n etc._n he_o refer_v we_o not_o by_o any_o scripture_n to_o their_o apostasy_n before_o or_o after_o they_o be_v put_v out_o of_o the_o land_n i_o answer_v he_o in_o a_o few_o line_n and_o 69._o show_v he_o from_o 2_o chron._n 30._o &_o ezr._n 6._o 21._o that_o there_o be_v no_o repeat_n of_o circumcision_n therefore_o not_o of_o baptism_n those_o two_o scripture_n he_o himself_o 28._o also_o now_o urge_v against_o the_o anabaptist_n the_o latter_a whereof_o speak_v of_o a_o time_n long_o after_o their_o captivity_n then_o i_o brief_o refer_v he_o to_o 2_o chron._n 15._o 3._o jer._n 3._o 8._o hos._n 2._o 2._o &_o 13._o 1._o to_o show_v their_o sinful_a estate_n to_o be_v such_o as_o that_o 70._o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n which_o they_o in_o show_v retain_v can_v not_o be_v unto_o they_o the_o sign_n and_o seal_n of_o forgiveness_n and_o of_o life_n eternal_a and_o therefore_o wire_n in_o their_o use_n of_o they_o false_a and_o deceytfull_a thus_o neither_o he_o nor_o i_o put_v any_o difference_n of_o their_o estate_n though_o now_o he_o plead_v it_o for_o advantage_n but_o it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o to_o end_v our_o controversy_n if_o the_o thing_n i_o speak_v of_o be_v after_o their_o captivity_n for_o then_o return_v with_o repentance_n they_o be_v not_o recircumcise_v so_o we_o if_o we_o be_v baptize_v in_o false_a church_n need_v not_o be_v rebaptise_v so_o he_o have_v write_v many_o leaf_n to_o plead_v for_o the_o whore_n israel_n but_o where_o shall_v we_o find_v this_o sound_o conclude_v which_o i_o deny_v that_o when_o they_o be_v not_o the_o lord_n wife_n nor_o he_o their_o husband_n then_o in_o that_o estate_n be_v it_o before_o or_o after_o their_o captivity_n let_v he_o take_v his_o choice_n their_o circumcision_n seal_v unto_o they_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o life_n eternal_a this_n not_o be_v prove_v he_o have_v lead_v his_o reader_n into_o a_o wood_n where_o it_o will_v weary_v any_o man_n to_o follow_v he_o in_o his_o wind_n and_o yet_o in_o the_o end_n he_o shall_v not_o find_v that_o which_o his_o soul_n thirst_v after_o touch_v their_o circumcision_n when_o they_o be_v no_o long_o the_o lord_n wife_n now_o to_o his_o distinction_n she_o be_v a_o wife_n and_o she_o be_v not_o a_o wife_n take_v it_o at_o the_o best_a she_o be_v a_o wife_n of_o whordom_n a_o wife_n threaten_v to_o be_v strip_v naked_a etc._n etc._n where_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o forgiveness_n of_o her_o sin_n unless_o she_o repent_v and_o where_o be_v the_o testimony_n of_o her_o repentance_n no_o where_o till_o christ_n make_v the_o remnant_n of_o their_o posterity_n his_o wife_n and_o his_o people_n after_o they_o have_v be_v no_o people_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 9_o 10._o but_o while_o they_o be_v in_o the_o land_n they_o grow_v more_o hard_a unbelieved_a and_o unrepentant_a 2_o king_n 17._o 13._o 14._o 15._o etc._n etc._n but_o when_o she_o have_v the_o bill_n of_o divorce_n jer._n 3._o and_o be_v indeed_o not_o his_o wife_n nor_o he_o her_o husband_n but_o he_o have_v strip_v her_o naked_a and_o send_v she_o among_o the_o heathen_n her_o companion_n where_o now_o be_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o her_o sin_n she_o abide_v unrepentant_a this_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o shall_v be_v show_v which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v see_v in_o all_o his_o large_a discourse_n and_o what_o help_n find_v he_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o chaldee_n paraphrase_n which_o he_o 86._o cit_v thus_o rebuke_v the_o congregation_n of_o israel_n and_o say_v unto_o she_o that_o she_o submit_v not_o herself_o to_o my_o worship_n therefore_o neither_o do_v my_o christ._n word_n accept_v of_o her_o prayer_n until_o she_o shall_v remove_v her_o evil_a work_n etc._n etc._n will_v this_o prove_v true_a circumcision_n among_o they_o first_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o paraphrast_n understand_v this_o of_o they_o while_o they_o be_v in_o the_o land_n otherweise_v than_o he_o which_o refer_v it_o to_o their_o after_o state_n second_o in_o that_o sinful_a estate_n while_o they_o worship_v or_o serve_v not_o the_o lord_n but_o idol_n as_o after_o the_o chaldee_n speak_v the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o be_v christ_n as_o himself_o expound_v it_o accept_v not_o their_o prayer_n and_o can_v they_o then_o offer_v any_o true_a sacrifice_n or_o administer_v true_a sacrament_n when_o